Did you mean to search for رجل ملاك اخت نار‏ ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 301-400 of 6950
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1645
Narrated Ishaq bin 'Abdullah bin Abi Talhah:

That he heard Anas [bin Malik] saying: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to visit Umm Haram bint Milhan, who would offer him meals. Umm Haram was the wife of 'Ubadah bin As-Samit. Once the Messenger of Allah (saws) visited her and she provide him with some food and started inspecting this head for lice. Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) slept and afterwards he awoke smiling.

She said: 'I said: "What causes you to smile, O the Messenger of Allah (saws) ?" He said: "Some of my followers who were displayed before me )in a dream) as fighters in Allah's cause, riding on a ship this ocean who were kings upon thrones, or like kings upon thrones." I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make me among them.'" So he supplicated for her. Then he lay down his head to sleep. Then he woke up and he was smiling. She said: 'So I said to him: "What causes you to smile, O the Messenger of Allah (saws)?" He said: "Some of my followers who were displayed before me (in a dream) as fighters in Allah's cause," and he said similar to what he said earlier. She said: 'I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make me among them." He said: "You are the earlier ones.'" He said: "So Umm Haram rode on the sea during the time of Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan. She was thrown from the riding animal after she arrived from the ocean voyage, and she died."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Umm Haram bint Milhan is the daughter of Umm Sulaim, the maternal aunt of Anas bin Malik.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ فَتُطْعِمُهُ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَرْكَبُونَ ثَبَجَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ مُلُوكٌ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ أَوْ مِثْلُ الْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَامَ ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ غُزَاةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ نَحْوَ مَا قَالَ فِي الأَوَّلِ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَكِبَتْ أُمُّ حَرَامٍ الْبَحْرَ فِي زَمَانِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَصُرِعَتْ عَنْ دَابَّتِهَا حِينَ خَرَجَتْ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ فَهَلَكَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ هِيَ أُخْتُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ وَهِيَ خَالَةُ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1645
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1645
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 234
'Amr ibn Qurra al-Kindi said, "My father offered his sister in marriage to Salman. He refused and then married a mawla of his called Buqayra. Abu Qurra heard that there were bad feelings between Hudhayfa and Salman. He went to talk to him (Salman) about this. He was told that he was in a vegetable garden which belonged to him and went and met him there. Salman had a sack of vegetables. He put his stick in the knot of the sack and put it on his shoulder. Abu Qurra asked, 'Abu 'Abdullah, what is the trouble between you and Hudhayfa?' Salman replied, 'Man is prone to be impetuous.' (17:11)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ الْكِنْدِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ عَرَضَ أَبِي عَلَى سَلْمَانَ أُخْتَهُ، فَأَبَى وَتَزَوَّجَ مَوْلاَةً لَهُ، يُقَالُ لَهَا‏:‏ بُقَيْرَةُ، فَبَلَغَ أَبَا قُرَّةَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ بَيْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ وَسَلْمَانَ شَيْءٌ، فَأَتَاهُ يَطْلُبُهُ، فَأَخْبَرَ أَنَّهُ فِي مَبْقَلَةٍ لَهُ، فَتَوَجَّهَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَقِيَهُ مَعَهُ زَبِيلٌ فِيهِ بَقْلٌ، قَدْ أَدْخَلَ عَصَاهُ فِي عُرْوَةِ الزَّبِيلِ، وَهُوَ عَلَى عَاتِقِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، مَا كَانَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ حُذَيْفَةَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَقُولُ سَلْمَانُ‏:‏ ‏{‏وَكَانَ الإِنْسَانُ عَجُولاً‏}‏، فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى أَتَيَا دَارَ سَلْمَانَ، فَدَخَلَ سَلْمَانُ الدَّارَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ، ثُمَّ أَذِنَ لأَبِي قُرَّةَ، فَدَخَلَ، فَإِذَا نَمَطٌ مَوْضُوعٌ عَلَى بَابٍ، وَعِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ لَبِنَاتٌ، وَإِذَا قُرْطَاطٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اجْلِسْ عَلَى فِرَاشِ مَوْلاَتِكَ الَّتِي تُمَهِّدُ لِنَفْسِهَا، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُهُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّ حُذَيْفَةَ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُ بِأَشْيَاءَ، كَانَ يَقُولُهَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَضَبِهِ لأَقْوَامٍ، فَأُوتَى فَأُسْأَلُ عَنْهَا‏؟‏ فَأَقُولُ‏:‏ حُذَيْفَةُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَا يَقُولُ، وَأَكْرَهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ ضَغَائِنُ بَيْنَ أَقْوَامٍ، فَأُتِيَ حُذَيْفَةُ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنَّ سَلْمَانَ لاَ يُصَدِّقُكَ وَلاَ يُكَذِّبُكَ بِمَا تَقُولُ، فَجَاءَنِي حُذَيْفَةُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا سَلْمَانُ ابْنَ أُمِّ سَلْمَانَ، فَقُلْتُ يَا حُذَيْفَةُ ابْنَ أُمِّ حُذَيْفَةَ، لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ، أَوْ لَأَكْتُبَنَّ فِيكَ إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَلَمَّا خَوَّفْتُهُ بِعُمَرَ تَرَكَنِي، وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مِنْ وَلَدِ آدَمَ أَنَا، فَأَيُّمَا عَبْدٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَعَنْتُهُ لَعْنَةً، أَوْ سَبَبْتُهُ سَبَّةً، فِي غَيْرِ كُنْهِهِ، فَاجْعَلْهَا عَلَيْهِ صَلاةً‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 234
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 234
Sahih al-Bukhari 1641, 1642

Narrated Muhammad bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Nawfal Al-Qurashi:

I asked `Urwa bin Az-Zubair (regarding the Hajj of the Prophet ). `Urwa replied, "Aisha narrated, 'When the Prophet reached Mecca, the first thing he started with was the ablution, then he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and his intention was not `Umra alone (but Hajj and `Umra together).' " Later Abu Bakr I performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone (but Hajj and `Umra together). And then `Umar did the same. Then `Uthman performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone. And then Muawiya and `Abdullah bin `Umar did the same. I performed Hajj with Ibn Az-Zubair and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone, (but Hajj and `Umra together). Then I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and Ansar doing the same and it was not `Umra alone. And the last person I saw doing the same was Ibn `Umar, and he did not do another `Umra after finishing the first. Now here is Ibn `Umar present amongst the people! They neither ask him nor anyone of the previous ones. And all these people, on entering Mecca, would not start with anything unless they had performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and would not finish their Ihram. And no doubt, I saw my mother and my aunt, on entering Mecca doing nothing before performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and they would not finish their lhram. And my mother informed me that she, her sister, Az-Zubair and such and such persons had assumed lhram for `Umra and after passing their hands over the Corner (the Black Stone) (i.e. finishing their Umra) they finished their Ihram."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ فَقَالَ قَدْ حَجَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ حِينَ قَدِمَ أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً، ثُمَّ حَجَّ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةً‏.‏ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَجَّ عُثْمَانُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَرَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلُ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، ثُمَّ حَجَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ الْعَوَّامِ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ شَىْءٍ بَدَأَ بِهِ الطَّوَافُ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارَ يَفْعَلُونَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَكُنْ عُمْرَةٌ، ثُمَّ آخِرُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْقُضْهَا عُمْرَةً، وَهَذَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَلاَ يَسْأَلُونَهُ، وَلاَ أَحَدٌ مِمَّنْ مَضَى، مَا كَانُوا يَبْدَءُونَ بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَضَعُوا أَقْدَامَهُمْ مِنَ الطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَحِلُّونَ، وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ أُمِّي وَخَالَتِي، حِينَ تَقْدَمَانِ لاَ تَبْتَدِئَانِ بِشَىْءٍ أَوَّلَ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، تَطُوفَانِ بِهِ، ثُمَّ لاَ تَحِلاَّنِ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَخْبَرَتْنِي أُمِّي، أَنَّهَا أَهَلَّتْ هِيَ وَأُخْتُهَا وَالزُّبَيْرُ وَفُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَلَمَّا مَسَحُوا الرُّكْنَ حَلُّوا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1641, 1642
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 705
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1277 c

'Urwa b. Zabair reported:

I said to 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him): I do not see any (fault) in one who does not circumambl" te between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, and I do not mind if I do not circumambulate between them, whereupon she said: O, the son of my sister, what you say is wrong. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observed Sa'i and so did the Muslims. So it is a Sunnah (of the Prophet). And it was a common practice (with the pagan Arabs) that those who pronounced Talbiya for the wretched al-Manat, situated at Mushalla, did not observe Sa'i between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. With the advent of Islam, we asked Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) about this practice, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" ; so he who performed Hajj or 'Umra it is no sin on him if he circumambulates them. And if it were as you state, (then the wording would have been):" There is no harm for him, that he should not circumambulate round them." Zuhri said: I made a mention of that to Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al- Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham; he was impressed by that and said: This is what is called knowledge. And I have heard many a scholar saying: Many of the Arabs who did not circumambulate between al-Safa' and al-Marwa caid: Our circumambulation between these two hills is an act of ignorance; whereas others among the Ansar said: We have been commanded to circumambulate the House, and not Commanded to run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. So Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed thia verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah." Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman said: I think that this (verse) has been revealed for such and such (persons).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، - قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَرَى عَلَى أَحَدٍ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ شَيْئًا وَمَا أُبَالِي أَنْ لاَ أَطُوفَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي طَافَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَافَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَكَانَتْ سُنَّةً وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي بِالْمُشَلَّلِ لاَ يَطُوفُونَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ الإِسْلاَمُ سَأَلْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ وَلَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا تَقُولُ لَكَانَتْ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لأَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ فَأَعْجَبَهُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الْعِلْمُ ‏.‏ وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّمَا كَانَ مَنْ لاَ يَطُوفُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ طَوَافَنَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ الْحَجَرَيْنِ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنَّمَا أُمِرْنَا بِالطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلَمْ نُؤْمَرْ بِهِ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَأُرَاهَا قَدْ نَزَلَتْ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَؤُلاَءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1277c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 287
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2925
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2217

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "The Prophet Abraham emigrated with Sarah and entered a village where there was a king or a tyrant. (The king) was told that Abraham had entered (the village) accompanied by a woman who was one of the most charming women. So, the king sent for Abraham and asked, 'O Abraham! Who is this lady accompanying you?' Abraham replied, 'She is my sister (i.e. in religion).' Then Abraham returned to her and said, 'Do not contradict my statement, for I have informed them that you are my sister. By Allah, there are no true believers on this land except you and 1.' Then Abraham sent her to the king. When the king got to her, she got up and performed ablution, prayed and said, 'O Allah! If I have believed in You and Your Apostle, and have saved my private parts from everybody except my husband, then please do not let this pagan overpower me.' On that the king fell in a mood of agitation and started moving his legs. Seeing the condition of the king, Sarah said, 'O Allah! If he should die, the people will say that I have killed him.' The king regained his power, and proceeded towards her but she got up again and performed ablution, prayed and said, 'O Allah! If I have believed in You and Your Apostle and have kept my private parts safe from all except my husband, then please do not let this pagan overpower me.' The king again fell in a mood of agitation and started moving his legs. On seeing that state of the king, Sarah said, 'O Allah! If he should die, the people will say that I have killed him.' The king got either two or three attacks, and after recovering from the last attack he said, 'By Allah! You have sent a satan to me. Take her to Abraham and give her Ajar.' So she came back to Abraham and said, 'Allah humiliated the pagan and gave us a slave-girl for service."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هَاجَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ بِسَارَةَ، فَدَخَلَ بِهَا قَرْيَةً فِيهَا مَلِكٌ مِنَ الْمُلُوكِ، أَوْ جَبَّارٌ مِنَ الْجَبَابِرَةِ، فَقِيلَ دَخَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بِامْرَأَةٍ، هِيَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النِّسَاءِ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، مَنْ هَذِهِ الَّتِي مَعَكَ قَالَ أُخْتِي‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ لاَ تُكَذِّبِي حَدِيثِي فَإِنِّي أَخْبَرْتُهُمْ أَنَّكِ أُخْتِي، وَاللَّهِ إِنْ عَلَى الأَرْضِ مُؤْمِنٌ غَيْرِي وَغَيْرُكِ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَامَتْ تَوَضَّأُ وَتُصَلِّي فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِرَسُولِكَ وَأَحْصَنْتُ فَرْجِي، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجِي فَلاَ تُسَلِّطْ عَلَىَّ الْكَافِرَ‏.‏ فَغُطَّ حَتَّى رَكَضَ بِرِجْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْرَجُ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ يَمُتْ يُقَالُ هِيَ قَتَلَتْهُ‏.‏ فَأُرْسِلَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَامَتْ تَوَضَّأُ تُصَلِّي، وَتَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ آمَنْتُ بِكَ وَبِرَسُولِكَ، وَأَحْصَنْتُ فَرْجِي، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجِي، فَلاَ تُسَلِّطْ عَلَىَّ هَذَا الْكَافِرَ، فَغُطَّ حَتَّى رَكَضَ بِرِجْلِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ يَمُتْ فَيُقَالُ هِيَ قَتَلَتْهُ، فَأُرْسِلَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، أَوْ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَرْسَلْتُمْ إِلَىَّ إِلاَّ شَيْطَانًا، ارْجِعُوهَا إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَأَعْطُوهَا آجَرَ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَقَالَتْ أَشَعَرْتَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ كَبَتَ الْكَافِرَ وَأَخْدَمَ وَلِيدَةً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2217
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 420
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2494

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

That he had asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: "If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four." (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman." `Aisha further said, "After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan 'girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- 'They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry..." (4.127) What is meant by Allah's Saying:-- 'And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- 'If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "Allah's saying in the other verse:--'Yet whom you desire to marry' (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَامِرِيُّ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ، فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا، فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا، فَيُعْطِيهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ، وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ فِيهَا ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ يَعْنِي هِيَ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ لِيَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ، حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ، فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ، أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2494
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 674
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 3018 a

'Urwa b. Zubair reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah:

" If you fear that you will not be able to maintain equity amongst the orphan girls, then marry (those) you like from amongst the women two, three or four." She said: O, the son of my sister, the orphan girl is one who is under the patronage of her guardian and she shares with him in his property and her property and beauty fascinate him and her guardian makes up his mind to marry her without giving her due share of the wedding money and is not prepared (to pay so much amount) which anyone else is prepared to pay and so Allah has forbidden to marry these girls but in case when equity is observed as regards the wedding money and they are prepared to pay them the full amount of the wedding money and Allah commanded to marry other women besides them according to the liking of their heart. 'Urwa reported that 'A'isha said that people began to seek verdict from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) after the revelation of this verse about them (orphan girls) and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" They asked thee verdict about women; say: Allah gives verdict to you in regard to them and what is recited to you in the Book about orphan woman, whom you give not what is ordained for them while you like to marry them" (iv. 126). She said: The wording of Allah" what is recited to you" in the Book means the first verse, i. e." if you fear that you may not be able to observe equity in case of an orphan woman, marry what you like in case of woman" (iv. 3). 'A'isha said: (And as for this verse [iv. 126], i. e. and you intend" to marry one of them from amongst the orphan girls" it pertains to one who is in charge (of orphans) having small amount of wealth and less beauty and they have been forbidden that they should marry what they like of her wealth and beauty out of the orphan girls, but with equity, because of their disliking for them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَرْحٍ وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا - ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ، تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ وَرُبَاعَ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا تُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ‏}‏ رَغْبَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنِ الْيَتِيمَةِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 3018a
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 7156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ عَلَى شُرَيْحٍ وَعِنْدَهُ عَامِرٌ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فِي فَرِيضَةِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنَّا : الْعَالِيَةِ ، تَرَكَتْ زَوْجَهَا، وَأُمَّهَا، وَأَخَاهَا لِأَبِيهَا، وَجَدَّهَا، فَقَالَ لِي : هَلْ مِنْ أُخْتٍ؟ قُلْتُ : لَا، قَالَ : لِلْبَعْلِ الشَّطْرُ وَلِلْأُمِّ الثُّلُثُ، قَالَ : فَجَهِدْتُ عَلَى أَنْ يُجِيبَنِي، فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَّا بِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، وَعَامِرٌ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ : مَا جَاءَ أَحَدٌ بِفَرِيضَةٍ أَعْضَلَ مِنْ فَرِيضَةٍ جِئْتَ بِهَا، قَالَ : فَأَتَيْتُ عَبِيدَةَ السَّلْمَانِيَّ وَكَانَ يُقَال : لَيْسَ بِالْكُوفَةِ أَحَدٌ أَعْلَمَ بِفَرِيضَةٍ مِنْ عَبِيدَةَ، وَالْحَارِثِ الْأَعْوَرَ، وَكَانَ عَبِيدَةُ يَجْلِسُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَإِذَا وَرَدَتْ عَلَى شُرَيْحٍ فَرِيضَةٌ فِيهَا جَدٌّ، رَفَعَهُمْ إِلَى عَبِيدَةَ، فَفَرَضَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ، فَقَالَ : إِنْ شِئْتُمْ نَبَّأْتُكُمْ بِفَرِيضَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فِي هَذَا :" جَعَلَ لِلزَّوْجِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَسْهُمٍ النِّصْفَ، وَلِلْأُمِّ ثُلُثُ مَا بَقِيَ، وَهُوَ السُّدُسُ مِنْ رَأْسِ الْمَالِ، وَلِلْأَخِ سَهْمٌ، وَلِلْجَدِّ سَهْمٌ، قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ : الْجَدُّ أَبُو الْأَبِ
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2836
Sahih al-Bukhari 4757

Narrated Aisha:

When there was said about me what was said which I myself was unaware of, Allah's Apostle got up and addressed the people. He recited Tashah-hud, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, he said, "To proceed: O people Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me." Sa`d bin Mu`adh got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle Allow me to chop their heads off". Then a man from the Al-Khazraj (Sa`d bin 'Ubada) to whom the mother of (the poet) Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa`d bin Mu`adh), "You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from the Aus Tribe, you would not like to chop their heads off." It was probable that some evil would take place between the Aus and the Khazraj in the mosque, and I was unaware of all that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs (i.e. to relieve myself), and Um Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Um Mistah stumbled and said, "Let Mistah. be ruined" I said to her, "O mother Why do you abuse your Son" On that Um Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said, "Let Mistah be ruined" I said to her, "Why do you abuse your son?" She stumbled for the third time and said, "Let Mistah be ruined" whereupon I rebuked her for that. She said, "By Allah, I do not abuse him except because of you." I asked her, "Concerning what of my affairs?" So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said, "Has this really happened?" She replied, "Yes, by Allah." I returned to my house, astonished (and distressed) that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick (fever) and said to Allah's Apostle "Send me to my father's house." So he sent a slave with me, and when I entered the house, I found Um Rum-an (my mother) downstairs while (my father) Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked, "What has brought you, O (my) daughter?" I informed her and mentioned to her the whole story, but she did not feel it as I did. She said, "O my daughter! Take it easy, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her." But ...

وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيَّ خَطِيبًا، فَتَشَهَّدَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ، وَأَبَنُوهُمْ بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ، وَلاَ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ، وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ نَضْرِبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ، وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْخَزْرَجِ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ رَهْطِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ، فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ، أَمَا وَاللَّهِ، أَنْ لَوْ كَانُوا مِنَ الأَوْسِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تُضْرَبَ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ‏.‏ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ شَرٌّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَمَا عَلِمْتُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي وَمَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ‏.‏ فَعَثَرَتْ وَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَىْ أُمِّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ وَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ، فَقُلْتُ لَهَا تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ‏.‏ فَانْتَهَرْتُهَا، فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَسُبُّهُ إِلاَّ فِيكِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَىِّ شَأْنِي قَالَتْ فَبَقَرَتْ لِي الْحَدِيثَ فَقُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَ هَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي كَأَنَّ الَّذِي خَرَجْتُ لَهُ لاَ أَجِدُ مِنْهُ قَلِيلاً وَلاَ كَثِيرًا، وَوُعِكْتُ فَقُلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسِلْنِي إِلَى بَيْتِ أَبِي‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ مَعِي الْغُلاَمَ، فَدَخَلْتُ الدَّارَ فَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ فِي السُّفْلِ وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي مَا جَاءَ بِكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا وَذَكَرْتُ لَهَا الْحَدِيثَ، وَإِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي، فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ خَفِّضِي عَلَيْكِ الشَّأْنَ، فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ، لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ حَسْنَاءُ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا، لَهَا ضَرَائِرُ، إِلاَّ حَسَدْنَهَا وَقِيلَ فِيهَا‏.‏ وَإِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي، قُلْتُ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ بِهِ أَبِي قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَعْبَرْتُ وَبَكَيْتُ، فَسَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَوْتِي وَهْوَ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ، فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ لأُمِّي مَا شَأْنُهَا قَالَتْ بَلَغَهَا الَّذِي ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِهَا‏.‏ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ، قَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ أَىْ بُنَيَّةُ إِلاَّ رَجَعْتِ إِلَى بَيْتِكِ، فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي، فَسَأَلَ عَنِّي خَادِمَتِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا عَيْبًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَرْقُدُ حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ الشَّاةُ فَتَأْكُلَ خَمِيرَهَا أَوْ عَجِينَهَا‏.‏ وَانْتَهَرَهَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ اصْدُقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسْقَطُوا لَهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ مَا يَعْلَمُ الصَّائِغُ عَلَى تِبْرِ الذَّهَبِ الأَحْمَرِ‏.‏ وَبَلَغَ الأَمْرُ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ كَنَفَ أُنْثَى قَطُّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُتِلَ شَهِيدًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَصْبَحَ أَبَوَاىَ عِنْدِي، فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَقَدِ اكْتَنَفَنِي أَبَوَاىَ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنْ كُنْتِ قَارَفْتِ سُوءًا أَوْ ظَلَمْتِ، فَتُوبِي إِلَى اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَهْىَ جَالِسَةٌ بِالْبَابِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَذْكُرَ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَوَعَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أَبِي فَقُلْتُ أَجِبْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَقُولُ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْتُ أَجِيبِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَقُولُ مَاذَا فَلَمَّا لَمْ يُجِيبَاهُ تَشَهَّدْتُ فَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَشْهَدُ إِنِّي لَصَادِقَةٌ، مَا ذَاكَ بِنَافِعِي عِنْدَكُمْ، لَقَدْ تَكَلَّمْتُمْ بِهِ وَأُشْرِبَتْهُ قُلُوبُكُمْ، وَإِنْ قُلْتُ إِنِّي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ، لَتَقُولُنَّ قَدْ بَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا، وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً ـ وَالْتَمَسْتُ اسْمَ يَعْقُوبَ فَلَمْ أَقْدِرْ عَلَيْهِ ـ إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ حِينَ قَالَ ‏{‏فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏}‏ وَأُنْزِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ فَسَكَتْنَا، فَرُفِعَ عَنْهُ وَإِنِّي لأَتَبَيَّنُ السُّرُورَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَهْوَ يَمْسَحُ جَبِينَهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرِي يَا عَائِشَةُ، فَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بَرَاءَتَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكُنْتُ أَشَدَّ مَا كُنْتُ غَضَبًا فَقَالَ لِي أَبَوَاىَ قُومِي إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ، وَلاَ أَحْمَدُهُ وَلاَ أَحْمَدُكُمَا، وَلَكِنْ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ بَرَاءَتِي، لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ، فَمَا أَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ وَلاَ غَيَّرْتُمُوهُ، وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ أَمَّا زَيْنَبُ ابْنَةُ جَحْشٍ فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِدِينِهَا، فَلَمْ تَقُلْ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا، وَأَمَّا أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهِ مِسْطَحٌ وَحَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَالْمُنَافِقُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ، وَهْوَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسْتَوْشِيهِ وَيَجْمَعُهُ، وَهْوَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ هُوَ وَحَمْنَةُ قَالَتْ فَحَلَفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ لاَ يَنْفَعَ مِسْطَحًا بِنَافِعَةٍ أَبَدًا، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ vوَالسَّعَةِ أَنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْمَسَاكِينَ‏}‏ ـ يَعْنِي مِسْطَحًا ـ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ‏}‏ حَتَّى قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّا لَنُحِبُّ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لَنَا، وَعَادَ لَهُ بِمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4757
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 279
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
Zainab bint Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated that :
Al-Furay'ah bint Malik bin Sinan - the sister of the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri - informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah to ask him if she could return to her family in Banu Khudrah. Her husband had gone out searching for his runaway slaves, and when he was in Turaf Al-Qadum he caught up with them and they killed him. She said: "So I asked the Messenger of Allah if I could return to my family since my husband had not left me a home that he owned nor any maintenance." She said: "So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes.' Then I left. When I was in the courtyard," or, "in the Masjid, the Messenger of Allah called me" or, "summoned for me to come back t him and he said: 'What did you say?'" She said: "So I repeated the store that I had mentioned to him about the case of my husband. He said: 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.'" She said: "So I observed my Iddah there for four months and ten (days)." She said: "During the time of Uthman, he sent a message to me asking me about that, so I informed him. He followed it and judged accordingly."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْنٌ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ أَنَّ الْفُرَيْعَةَ بِنْتَ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، وَهِيَ أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَتْهَا أَنَّهَا، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فِي بَنِي خُدْرَةَ وَأَنَّ زَوْجَهَا خَرَجَ فِي طَلَبِ أَعْبُدٍ لَهُ أَبَقُوا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لَحِقَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَسَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَإِنَّ زَوْجِي لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لِي مَسْكَنًا يَمْلِكُهُ وَلاَ نَفَقَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ أَوْ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ نَادَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ أَمَرَ بِي فَنُودِيتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ الَّتِي ذَكَرْتُ لَهُ مِنْ شَأْنِ زَوْجِي قَالَ ‏"‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَاعْتَدَدْتُ فِيهِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَاتَّبَعَهُ وَقَضَى بِهِ ‏.‏

أَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لَمْ يَرَوْا لِلْمُعْتَدَّةِ أَنْ تَنْتَقِلَ مِنْ بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ عِدَّتُهَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ لِلْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَعْتَدَّ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1204
Sunan Abi Dawud 2068
Ibn Shihab said “’Urwah bin Al Zubair asked A’ishah , wife of the Prophet(saws) about the Qur’anic verse “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you.” She said “O my nephew, this means the female orphan who is under the protection of her guardian and she holds a share in his property and her property and beauty attracts him; so her guardian intends to marry her without doing justice to her in respect of her dower and he gives her the same amount of dower as others give her. They (i.e., the guardians) were prohibited to marry them except that they do justice to them and pay them their maximum customary dower and they were asked to marry women other than them (i.e., the orphans) who seem good to them. ‘Urwah reported that A’ishah said “The people then consulted the Apostle of Allaah(saws) about women after revelation of this verse. Thereupon Allaah the Exalted sent down the verse “They consult thee concerning women. Say Allaah giveth you decree concerning them and the scripture which hath been recited unto you(giveth decree) concerning female orphans unto whom you give not that which is ordained for them though you desire to marry them. “ She said “The mention made by Allaah about the Scripture recited to them refers to the former verse in which Allaah has said “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you.” A’ishah said “The pronouncement of Allaah , the Exalted in the latter verse “though you desire to marry them” means the disinterest of one of you in marrying a female orphan who was under his protection, but she said little property and beauty. So they were prohibited to marry them for their interest in the property and beauty of the female orphans due to their disinterest in themselves except that they do justice )to them). The narrator Yunus said “Rabi’ah said explain the Qur’anic verse “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans” means “Leave them if you fear (that you will not do justice to them), for I have made four women lawful for you.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَتُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الآيَةِ الآخِرَةِ ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ هِيَ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنْ يَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ يُونُسُ وَقَالَ رَبِيعَةُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى ‏}‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ اتْرُكُوهُنَّ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَقَدْ أَحْلَلْتُ لَكُمْ أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2068
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2063
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
Narrated 'Aishah:
"What was said about me had been said, and I myself was unaware of it, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up and addressed the people. He recited the Tashahhud and after praising and expressing gratitude to Allah, as He deserved, he said: 'To proceed: O people! Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her at all. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.' Sa'd bin Mu'adh [may Allah be pleased with him] got up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! Allow me to chop their heads off!' Then a man from Al-Khazraj, to whom the mother of Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa'd): 'You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from Al-Aws, you would not like to chop their heads.' It was probable that some evil would take place between Aws and Khazraj in the Masjid while I was unaware of that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs, and Umm Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Umm Mistah stumbled and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her, 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' On that Umm Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' She stumbled for the third time and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' Upon that she said: 'By Allah! I do not abuse him except because of you.' I asked her: 'Concerning what of my affairs?' So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said: 'Has this really happened?' She replied: 'Yes, by Allah!' I returned to my house, so astonished, that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick and said to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) 'Send me to my father's house.' So he sent a servant with me, and when I entered the house, I found Umm Ruman downstairs, while Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked: 'What has brought you, O daughter?' She said: "I informed her and mentioned the whole story to her, but she did not feel as I did about it. She said: 'O my daughter! Do not worry much about this matter, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives, but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.' But she did not feel ...
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِي الَّذِي ذُكِرَ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيَّ خَطِيبًا فَتَشَهَّدَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي أُنَاسٍ أَبَنُوا أَهْلِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَأَبَنُوا بِمَنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ سُوءٍ قَطُّ وَلاَ دَخَلَ بَيْتِي قَطُّ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا حَاضِرٌ وَلاَ غِبْتُ فِي سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ غَابَ مَعِي فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ائْذَنْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْخَزْرَجِ وَكَانَتْ أُمُّ حَسَّانَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ رَهْطِ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ كَذَبْتَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ أَنْ لَوْ كَانُوا مِنَ الأَوْسِ مَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَنْ تُضْرَبَ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ حَتَّى كَادَ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ الأَوْسِ وَالْخَزْرَجِ شَرٌّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ بِهِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مَسَاءُ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ خَرَجْتُ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي وَمَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فَعَثَرَتْ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أَمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَسَكَتَتْ ثُمَّ عَثَرَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ فَانْتَهَرْتُهَا فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَىْ أُمَّ تَسُبِّينَ ابْنَكِ فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَسُبُّهُ إِلاَّ فِيكِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَىِّ شَيْءٍ قَالَتْ فَبَقَرَتْ إِلَىَّ الْحَدِيثَ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ كَانَ هَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي وَكَأَنَّ الَّذِي خَرَجْتُ لَهُ لَمْ أَخْرُجْ لاَ أَجِدُ مِنْهُ قَلِيلاً وَلاَ كَثِيرًا وَوُعِكْتُ فَقُلْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسِلْنِي إِلَى بَيْتِ أَبِي فَأَرْسَلَ مَعِي الْغُلاَمَ فَدَخَلْتُ الدَّارَ فَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ رُومَانَ فِي السُّفْلِ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ فَقَالَتْ أُمِّي مَا جَاءَ بِكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ قَالَتْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا وَذَكَرْتُ لَهَا الْحَدِيثَ فَإِذَا هُوَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي قَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ خَفِّفِي عَلَيْكِ الشَّأْنَ فَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ حَسْنَاءُ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا لَهَا ضَرَائِرُ إِلاَّ حَسَدْنَهَا وَقِيلَ فِيهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ لَمْ يَبْلُغْ مِنْهَا مَا بَلَغَ مِنِّي قَالَتْ قُلْتُ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ بِهِ أَبِي قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ وَاسْتَعْبَرْتُ وَبَكَيْتُ فَسَمِعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَوْتِي وَهُوَ فَوْقَ الْبَيْتِ يَقْرَأُ فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ لأُمِّي مَا شَأْنُهَا قَالَتْ بَلَغَهَا الَّذِي ذُكِرَ مِنْ شَأْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقَالَ أَقْسَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ إِلاَّ رَجَعْتِ إِلَى بَيْتِكِ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَقَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتِي فَسَأَلَ عَنِّي خَادِمَتِي فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا عَيْبًا إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَرْقُدُ حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ الشَّاةُ فَتَأْكُلَ خَمِيرَتَهَا أَوْ عَجِينَتَهَا وَانْتَهَرَهَا بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَصْدِقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَسْقَطُوا لَهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ مَا يَعْلَمُ الصَّائِغُ عَلَى تِبْرِ الذَّهَبِ الأَحْمَرِ فَبَلَغَ الأَمْرُ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَشَفْتُ كَنَفَ أُنْثَى قَطُّ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُتِلَ شَهِيدًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَتْ وَأَصْبَحَ أَبَوَاىَ عِنْدِي فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ عِنْدِي حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَقَدِ اكْتَنَفَنِي أَبَوَاىَ عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ شِمَالِي فَتَشَهَّدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ يَا عَائِشَةُ إِنْ كُنْتِ قَارَفْتِ سُوءًا أَوْ ظَلَمْتِ فَتُوبِي إِلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهِيَ جَالِسَةٌ بِالْبَابِ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَنْ تَذْكُرَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَوَعَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أَبِي فَقُلْتُ أَجِبْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَاذَا أَقُولُ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْتُ أَجِيبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا لَمْ يُجِيبَا تَشَهَّدْتُ فَحَمِدْتُ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ وَاللَّهُ يَشْهَدُ إِنِّي لَصَادِقَةٌ مَا ذَاكَ بِنَافِعِي عِنْدَكُمْ لِي لَقَدْ تَكَلَّمْتُمْ وَأُشْرِبَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ وَلَئِنْ قُلْتُ إِنِّي قَدْ فَعَلْتُ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَفْعَلْ لَتَقُولُنَّ إِنَّهَا قَدْ بَاءَتْ بِهِ عَلَى نَفْسِهَا وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً قَالَتْ وَالْتَمَسْتُ اسْمَ يَعْقُوبَ فَلَمْ أَقْدِرْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ حِينَ قَالََ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فصبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ ‏)‏ قَالَتْ وَأُنْزِلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ سَاعَتِهِ فَسَكَتْنَا فَرُفِعَ عَنْهُ وَإِنِّي لأَتَبَيَّنُ السُّرُورَ فِي وَجْهِهِ وَهُوَ يَمْسَحُ جَبِينَهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبُشْرَى يَا عَائِشَةُ فَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ بَرَاءَتَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكُنْتُ أَشَدَّ مَا كُنْتُ غَضَبًا فَقَالَ لِي أَبَوَاىَ قُومِي إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ وَلاَ أَحْمَدُهُ وَلاَ أَحْمَدُكُمَا وَلَكِنْ أَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ بَرَاءَتِي لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُمُوهُ فَمَا أَنْكَرْتُمُوهُ وَلاَ غَيَّرْتُمُوهُ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تَقُولُ أَمَّا زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ فَعَصَمَهَا اللَّهُ بِدِينِهَا فَلَمْ تَقُلْ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا وَأَمَّا أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ وَكَانَ الَّذِي يَتَكَلَّمُ فِيهِ مِسْطَحٌ وَحَسَّانُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ وَالْمُنَافِقُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسُوسُهُ وَيَجْمَعُهُ وَهُوَ الَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ مِنْهُمْ هُوَ وَحَمْنَةُ قَالَتْ فَحَلَفَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَنْ لاَ يَنْفَعَ مِسْطَحًا بِنَافِعَةٍ أَبَدًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ولاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ يَعْنِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏:‏ ‏(‏أنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْمَسَاكِينَ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ يَعْنِي مِسْطَحًا إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ألاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبَّنَا إِنَّا لَنُحِبُّ أَنْ تَغْفِرَ لَنَا وَعَادَ لَهُ بِمَا كَانَ يَصْنَعُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ وَأَتَمَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 232
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3180
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ سَيْفُ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ وَخَالَةُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهَا ضَبًّا مَحْنُوذًا قَدِمَتْ بِهِ أُخْتُهَا حُفَيْدَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ مِنْ نَجْدٍ ، فَقَدَّمَتْ الضَّبَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَانَ قَلَّمَا يُقَدِّمُ يَدَهُ لِطَعَامٍ حَتَّى يُحَدَّثَ بِهِ وَيُسَمَّى لَهُ، فَأَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ إِلَى الضَّبِّ، فَقَالَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ نِسْوَةِ الْحُضُورِ : أَخْبِرْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا قَدَّمْتُنَّ لَهُ. قُلْنَ : هَذَا الضَّبُّ، فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ، فَقَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ :أَتُحَرِّمُ الضَّبَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ : " لَا، وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي، فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ". قَالَ خَالِدٌ : فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْظُرُ، فَلَمْ يَنْهَنِي
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 1958
Sahih Muslim 2942 a

Amir b. Sharahil Sha'bi Sha'b Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima, daughter of Qais and sister of ad-Dahhak b. Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women:

Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well, if you like, I am prepared to do that, and he said to her: Well, do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time, but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad (fighting) on the side of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). When I became a widow, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama b. Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said (about Usama): He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to me (about this matter), I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik, and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well, I will do as you like. He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. You better shift to the house of your cousin 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish, and he belonged to that tribe (to which Fatima) belonged. So I shifted to that house, and when my period of waiting was over, I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the mosque (where) congregational prayer (is observed). So I set out towards that mosque and observed prayer along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ شَرَاحِيلَ الشَّعْبِيُّ، شَعْبُ هَمْدَانَ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ قَيْسٍ أُخْتَ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ فَقَالَ حَدِّثِينِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتِيهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ تُسْنِدِيهِ إِلَى أَحَدٍ غَيْرِهِ فَقَالَتْ لَئِنْ شِئْتَ لأَفْعَلَنَّ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَجَلْ حَدِّثِينِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَكَحْتُ ابْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَهُوَ مِنْ خِيَارِ شَبَابِ قُرَيْشٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَأُصِيبَ فِي أَوَّلِ الْجِهَادِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا تَأَيَّمْتُ خَطَبَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَطَبَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَوْلاَهُ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَكُنْتُ قَدْ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّنِي فَلْيُحِبَّ أُسَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَمْرِي بِيَدِكَ فَأَنْكِحْنِي مَنْ شِئْتَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأُمُّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ غَنِيَّةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَظِيمَةُ النَّفَقَةِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهَا الضِّيفَانُ فَقُلْتُ سَأَفْعَلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَفْعَلِي إِنَّ أُمَّ شَرِيكٍ امْرَأَةٌ كَثِيرَةُ الضِّيفَانِ فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَسْقُطَ عَنْكِ خِمَارُكِ أَوْ يَنْكَشِفَ الثَّوْبُ عَنْ سَاقَيْكِ فَيَرَى الْقَوْمُ مِنْكِ بَعْضَ مَا تَكْرَهِينَ وَلَكِنِ انْتَقِلِي إِلَى ابْنِ عَمِّكِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فِهْرٍ فِهْرِ قُرَيْشٍ وَهُوَ مِنَ الْبَطْنِ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ - فَانْتَقَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتِي سَمِعْتُ نِدَاءَ الْمُنَادِي مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَادِي الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُنْتُ فِي صَفِّ النِّسَاءِ الَّتِي تَلِي ظُهُورَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ جَلَسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَلْزَمْ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مُصَلاَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ جَمَعْتُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا جَمَعْتُكُمْ لِرَغْبَةٍ وَلاَ لِرَهْبَةٍ وَلَكِنْ جَمَعْتُكُمْ لأَنَّ تَمِيمًا الدَّارِيَّ كَانَ رَجُلاً نَصْرَانِيًّا فَجَاءَ فَبَايَعَ وَأَسْلَمَ وَحَدَّثَنِي حَدِيثًا وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ مَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّهُ رَكِبَ فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ مَعَ ثَلاَثِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْ لَخْمٍ وَجُذَامَ فَلَعِبَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا فِي الْبَحْرِ ثُمَّ أَرْفَئُوا إِلَى جَزِيرَةٍ فِي الْبَحْرِ حَتَّى مَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ فَجَلَسُوا فِي أَقْرُبِ السَّفِينَةِ فَدَخَلُوا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْهُمْ دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يَدْرُونَ مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ فَقَالُوا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتْ أَيُّهَا الْقَوْمُ انْطَلِقُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَمَّا سَمَّتْ لَنَا رَجُلاً فَرِقْنَا مِنْهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقْنَا سِرَاعًا حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا الدَّيْرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ أَعْظَمُ إِنْسَانٍ رَأَيْنَاهُ قَطُّ خَلْقًا وَأَشَدُّهُ وِثَاقًا مَجْمُوعَةٌ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ مَا بَيْنَ رُكْبَتَيْهِ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ بِالْحَدِيدِ قُلْنَا وَيْلَكَ مَا أَنْتَ قَالَ قَدْ قَدَرْتُمْ عَلَى خَبَرِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَا أَنْتُمْ قَالُوا نَحْنُ أُنَاسٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ رَكِبْنَا فِي سَفِينَةٍ بَحْرِيَّةٍ فَصَادَفْنَا الْبَحْرَ حِينَ اغْتَلَمَ فَلَعِبَ بِنَا الْمَوْجُ شَهْرًا ثُمَّ أَرْفَأْنَا إِلَى جَزِيرَتِكَ هَذِهِ فَجَلَسْنَا فِي أَقْرُبِهَا فَدَخَلْنَا الْجَزِيرَةَ فَلَقِيَتْنَا دَابَّةٌ أَهْلَبُ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ لاَ يُدْرَى مَا قُبُلُهُ مِنْ دُبُرِهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الشَّعَرِ فَقُلْنَا وَيْلَكِ مَا أَنْتِ فَقَالَتْ أَنَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمَا الْجَسَّاسَةُ قَالَتِ اعْمِدُوا إِلَى هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فِي الدَّيْرِ فَإِنَّهُ إِلَى خَبَرِكُمْ بِالأَشْوَاقِ فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَيْكَ سِرَاعًا وَفَزِعْنَا مِنْهَا وَلَمْ نَأْمَنْ أَنْ تَكُونَ شَيْطَانَةً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَخْلِ بَيْسَانَ قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ نَخْلِهَا هَلْ يُثْمِرُ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ لاَ تُثْمِرَ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ بُحَيْرَةِ الطَّبَرِيَّةِ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ هَلْ فِيهَا مَاءٌ قَالُوا هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ مَاءَهَا يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ عَيْنِ زُغَرَ ‏.‏ قَالُوا عَنْ أَىِّ شَأْنِهَا تَسْتَخْبِرُ قَالَ هَلْ فِي الْعَيْنِ مَاءٌ وَهَلْ يَزْرَعُ أَهْلُهَا بِمَاءِ الْعَيْنِ قُلْنَا لَهُ نَعَمْ هِيَ كَثِيرَةُ الْمَاءِ وَأَهْلُهَا يَزْرَعُونَ مِنْ مَائِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَخْبِرُونِي عَنْ نَبِيِّ الأُمِّيِّينَ مَا فَعَلَ قَالُوا قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَنَزَلَ يَثْرِبَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَقَاتَلَهُ الْعَرَبُ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ ظَهَرَ عَلَى مَنْ يَلِيهِ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَأَطَاعُوهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ ذَاكَ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ وَإِنِّي مُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِّي إِنِّي أَنَا الْمَسِيحُ وَإِنِّي أُوشِكُ أَنْ يُؤْذَنَ لِي فِي الْخُرُوجِ فَأَخْرُجَ فَأَسِيرَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلاَ أَدَعَ قَرْيَةً إِلاَّ هَبَطْتُهَا فِي أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً غَيْرَ مَكَّةَ وَطَيْبَةَ فَهُمَا مُحَرَّمَتَانِ عَلَىَّ كِلْتَاهُمَا كُلَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَدْخُلَ وَاحِدَةً أَوْ وَاحِدًا مِنْهُمَا اسْتَقْبَلَنِي مَلَكٌ بِيَدِهِ السَّيْفُ صَلْتًا يَصُدُّنِي عَنْهَا وَإِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ نَقْبٍ مِنْهَا مَلاَئِكَةً يَحْرُسُونَهَا قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَعَنَ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ فِي الْمِنْبَرِ ‏"‏ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ هَذِهِ طَيْبَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْمَدِينَةَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ هَلْ كُنْتُ حَدَّثْتُكُمْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْجَبَنِي حَدِيثُ تَمِيمٍ أَنَّهُ وَافَقَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْهُ وَعَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَمَكَّةَ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ فِي بَحْرِ الشَّامِ أَوْ بَحْرِ الْيَمَنِ لاَ بَلْ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ ما هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مَا هُوَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْمَشْرِقِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَحَفِظْتُ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2942a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 147
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7028
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that he was asked about the suckling of an older person. He said, ''Urwa ibn az-Zubayr informed me that Abu Hudhayfa ibn Utba ibn Rabia, one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who was present at Badr, adopted Salim (who is called Salim, the mawla of Abu Hudhayfa) as the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, adopted Zayd ibn Haritha. He thought of him as his son, and Abu Hudhayfa married him to his brother's sister, Fatima bint al-Walid ibn Utba ibn Rabia, who was at that time among the first emigrants. She was one of the best unmarried women of the Quraysh. When Allah the Exalted sent down in His Book what He sent down about Zayd ibn Haritha, 'Call them after their true fathers. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah. If you do not know who their fathers were then they are your brothers in the deen and your mawali,' (Sura 33 ayat 5) people in this position were traced back to their fathers. When the father was not known, they were traced to their mawla.

"Sahla bint Suhayl who was the wife of Abu Hudhayfa, and one of the tribe of Amr ibn Luayy, came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We think of Salim as a son and he comes in to see me while I am uncovered. We only have one room, so what do you think about the situation?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Give him five drinks of your milk and he will be mahram by it.' She then saw him as a foster son. A'isha umm al-muminin took that as a precedent for whatever men she wanted to be able to come to see her. She ordered her sister, Umm Kulthum bint Abi Bakr as-Siddiq and the daughters of her brother to give milk to whichever men she wanted to be able to come in to see her. The rest of the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, refused to let anyone come in to them by such nursing. They said, 'No! By Allah! We think that what the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered Sahla bint Suhayl to do was only an indulgence concerning the nursing of Salim alone. No! By Allah! No one will come in upon us by such nursing!'

"This is what the wives of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, thought about the suckling of an older person."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ رَضَاعَةِ الْكَبِيرِ، فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ أَبَا حُذَيْفَةَ بْنَ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَكَانَ تَبَنَّى سَالِمًا الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ كَمَا تَبَنَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَأَنْكَحَ أَبُو حُذَيْفَةَ سَالِمًا وَهُوَ يَرَى أَنَّهُ ابْنُهُ أَنْكَحَهُ بِنْتَ أَخِيهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَهِيَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ وَهِيَ مِنْ أَفْضَلِ أَيَامَى قُرَيْشٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي كِتَابِهِ فِي زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ مَا أَنْزَلَ فَقَالَ ‏{‏ادْعُوهُمْ لآبَائِهِمْ هُوَ أَقْسَطُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَعْلَمُوا آبَاءَهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الدِّينِ وَمَوَالِيكُمْ‏}‏ رُدَّ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أُولَئِكَ إِلَى أَبِيهِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْلَمْ أَبُوهُ رُدَّ إِلَى مَوْلاَهُ فَجَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ وَهِيَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ وَهِيَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نَرَى سَالِمًا وَلَدًا وَكَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا فُضُلٌ وَلَيْسَ لَنَا إِلاَّ بَيْتٌ وَاحِدٌ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فِي شَأْنِهِ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ خَمْسَ رَضَعَاتٍ فَيَحْرُمُ بِلَبَنِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَرَاهُ ابْنًا مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَأَخَذَتْ بِذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ أُمُّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِيمَنْ كَانَتْ تُحِبُّ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الرِّجَالِ فَكَانَتْ تَأْمُرُ أُخْتَهَا أُمَّ كُلْثُومٍ بِنْتَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَبَنَاتِ أَخِيهَا أَنْ يُرْضِعْنَ مَنْ أَحَبَّتْ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَأَبَى سَائِرُ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِنَّ بِتِلْكَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ وَقُلْنَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَرَى الَّذِي أَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَهْلَةَ بِنْتَ سُهَيْلٍ إِلاَّ رُخْصَةً مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَضَاعَةِ سَالِمٍ وَحْدَهُ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْنَا بِهَذِهِ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَحَدٌ فَعَلَى هَذَا كَانَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَضَاعَةِ الْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 30, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 30, Hadith 1287
Sahih al-Bukhari 1643

Narrated `Urwa:

I asked `Aisha : "How do you interpret the statement of Allah,. : Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah, and whoever performs the Hajj to the Ka`ba or performs `Umra, it is not harmful for him to perform Tawaf between them (Safa and Marwa.) (2.158). By Allah! (it is evident from this revelation) there is no harm if one does not perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." `Aisha said, "O, my nephew! Your interpretation is not true. Had this interpretation of yours been correct, the statement of Allah should have been, 'It is not harmful for him if he does not perform Tawaf between them.' But in fact, this divine inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar who used to assume lhram for worship ping an idol called "Manat" which they used to worship at a place called Al-Mushallal before they embraced Islam, and whoever assumed Ihram (for the idol), would consider it not right to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When they embraced Islam, they asked Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) regarding it, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! We used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." So Allah revealed: 'Verily; (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah.' " Aisha added, "Surely, Allah's Apostle set the tradition of Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, so nobody is allowed to omit the Tawaf between them." Later on I (`Urwa) told Abu Bakr bin `Abdur-Rahman (of `Aisha's narration) and he said, 'I have not heard of such information, but I heard learned men saying that all the people, except those whom `Aisha mentioned and who used to assume lhram for the sake of Manat, used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When Allah referred to the Tawaf of the Ka`ba and did not mention Safa and Marwa in the Qur'an, the people asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! We used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa and Allah has revealed (the verses concerning) Tawaf of the Ka`ba and has not mentioned Safa and Marwa. Is there any harm if we perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?' So Allah revealed: "Verily As-Safa and Al- Marwa are among the symbols of Allah." Abu Bakr said, "It seems that this verse was revealed concerning the two groups, those who used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in the Pre- Islamic Period of ignorance and those who used to perform the Tawaf then, and after embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of the Ka`ba and did not ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا أَرَأَيْتِ قَوْلَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا‏}‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ لاَ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَوْ كَانَتْ كَمَا أَوَّلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ كَانَتْ لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ لاَ يَتَطَوَّفَ بِهِمَا، وَلَكِنَّهَا أُنْزِلَتْ فِي الأَنْصَارِ، كَانُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ الطَّاغِيَةِ الَّتِي كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهَا عِنْدَ الْمُشَلَّلِ، فَكَانَ مَنْ أَهَلَّ يَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ يَطُوفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا أَسْلَمُوا سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا كُنَّا نَتَحَرَّجُ أَنْ نَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَقَدْ سَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا، فَلَيْسَ لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَتْرُكَ الطَّوَافَ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخْبَرْتُ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَعِلْمٌ مَا كُنْتُ سَمِعْتُهُ، وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ رِجَالاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ، يَذْكُرُونَ أَنَّ النَّاسَ إِلاَّ مَنْ ذَكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يُهِلُّ بِمَنَاةَ، كَانُوا يَطُوفُونَ كُلُّهُمْ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نَطُوفُ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْزَلَ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الصَّفَا فَهَلْ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ حَرَجٍ أَنْ نَطَّوَّفَ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَأَسْمَعُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِي الْفَرِيقَيْنِ كِلَيْهِمَا فِي الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يَتَحَرَّجُونَ أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِالْجَاهِلِيَّةِ بِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَالَّذِينَ يَطُوفُونَ ثُمَّ تَحَرَّجُوا أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بِهِمَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ مِنْ أَجْلِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى أَمَرَ بِالطَّوَافِ بِالْبَيْتِ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ الصَّفَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا ذَكَرَ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1643
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 706
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 337
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best of men is Abu Bakr. The best of men is 'Umar. The best of men is Abu 'Ubayda. The best of men is Usayd ibn Hudayr. The best of men is Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas. The best of men is Mu'adh ibn 'Amr ibn al-Jamuh. The best of men is Mu'adh ibn Jabal." Then he said, "The worst of men is so-and-so. The worst of men is so-and-so," until he had named seven men.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عُمَرُ، نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ، نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ، نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ، نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَبِئْسَ الرَّجُلُ فُلاَنٌ، وَبِئْسَ الرَّجُلُ فُلاَنٌ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَةً‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 337
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 337

Yahya related to me from Malik from Umar ibn Husayn, the mawla of A'isha bint Qudama, that Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan imposed retaliation against a man who killed a mawla with a stick and so the mawla's patron killed the man with a stick.

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute is that when a man strikes another man with a stick or hits him with a rock or intentionally strikes him causing his death, that is an intentional injury and there is retaliation for it."

Malik said, "Intentional murder with us is that a man intentionally goes to a man and strikes him until his life goes. Part of intentional injury also is that a man strikes a man in a quarrel between them. He leaves him while he is alive, and he bleeds to death and so dies. There is retaliation for that."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that a group of free men are killed for the intentional murder of one free man, and a group of women for one woman, and a group of slaves for one slave."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، مَوْلَى عَائِشَةَ بِنْتِ قُدَامَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ بْنَ مَرْوَانَ، أَقَادَ وَلِيَّ رَجُلٍ مِنْ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَهُ بِعَصًا فَقَتَلَهُ وَلِيُّهُ بِعَصًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا ضَرَبَ الرَّجُلَ بِعَصًا أَوْ رَمَاهُ بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ ضَرَبَهُ عَمْدًا فَمَاتَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ هُوَ الْعَمْدُ وَفِيهِ الْقِصَاصُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَقَتْلُ الْعَمْدِ عِنْدَنَا أَنْ يَعْمِدَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَيَضْرِبَهُ حَتَّى تَفِيظَ نَفْسُهُ وَمِنَ الْعَمْدِ أَيْضًا أَنْ يَضْرِبَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي النَّائِرَةِ تَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ حَىٌّ فَيُنْزَى فِي ضَرْبِهِ فَيَمُوتُ فَتَكُونُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْقَسَامَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ يُقْتَلُ فِي الْعَمْدِ الرِّجَالُ الأَحْرَارُ بِالرَّجُلِ الْحُرِّ الْوَاحِدِ وَالنِّسَاءُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ كَذَلِكَ وَالْعَبِيدُ بِالْعَبْدِ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 15
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1595
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3795
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "What an excellent man is Abu Bakr, what an excellent man is 'Umar, what an excellent man is Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah, what an excellent man is Usaid bin Hudair, what an excellent man is Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, what an excellent man is Mua'dh bin Jabal, and what an excellent man is Mu'adh bin 'Amr bin Al-Jamuh."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عُمَرُ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْجَمُوحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3795
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 194
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3795
Riyad as-Salihin 338
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "It is one of the gravest sins to abuse one's parents." It was asked (by the people): "O Messenger of Allah, can a man abuse his own parents?" Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He abuses the father of somebody who, in return, abuses the former's father; he then abuses the mother of somebody who, in return, abuses his mother".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "One of the major sins is to curse one's parents". It was submitted: "O Messenger of Allah! How can a man curse his own parents?" He (PBUH) said, "When someone curses the parents of another man who in return abuses the former's father; and when someone abuses the mother of another man who in return abuses his mother."

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏من الكبائر شتم الرجل والديه‏!‏‏"‏ قالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله وهل يشتم الرجل والديه‏؟‏ ‏!‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏نعم؛ يسب أبا الرجل، فيسب أباه، ويسب أمه، فيسب أمه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية ‏"‏إن من أكبر الكبائر أن يلعن الرجل والديه‏!‏‏"‏ قيل ‏:‏ يا رسول الله كيف يلعن الرجل والديه‏؟‏ ‏!‏ قال‏ "‏يسب أبا الرجل ، فيسب أباه، ويسب أمه، فيسب أمه‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 338
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 338

Malik related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whomever Allah protects from the evil of two things will enter the Garden." A man said, "Messenger of Allah, do not tell us!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, repeated what he had said the first time. The man said to him, "Do not tell us, Messenger of Allah!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was silent. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said the same thing again. The man said, "Do not tell us, Messenger of Allah!" Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said the same thing again. Then the man began to say what he had said previously and a man at his side silenced him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Whomever Allah protects from the evil of two things will enter the Garden. They are what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, what is between his jaws and what is between his legs."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ اثْنَيْنِ وَلَجَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ عَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لاَ تُخْبِرْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ الأُولَى فَأَسْكَتَهُ رَجُلٌ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ وَقَاهُ اللَّهُ شَرَّ اثْنَيْنِ وَلَجَ الْجَنَّةَ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ مَا بَيْنَ لَحْيَيْهِ وَمَا بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 56, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 56, Hadith 11
Arabic reference : Book 56, Hadith 1824

Yahya related to me from Malik that Said ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Ruqash said, "I saw Anas ibn Malik come and squat and urinate.Then water was brought and he did wudu. He washed his face, then his arms to the elbows, and then he wiped his head and wiped over his leather socks. Then he came to the mosque and prayed."

Yahya said that Malik was asked whether a man who did wudu for prayerand then put on his leather socks, and then urinated and took them off and put them back on again, should begin wudu afresh.

Malik replied, "He should take off his socks and wash his feet. Only someone who puts on leather socks when his feet are (already) ritually purified by wudu can wipe over them. Someone who puts on leather socks when his feet are not ritually purified by wudu, should not wipe over them."

Yahya said that Malik was asked about a man who did wudu with his leather socks on and forgot to wipe over them until the water was dry and he had prayed, and he said, "He should wipe over his socks and repeat the prayer but not repeat wudu."

Malik was asked about a man who washed his feet and put on his leather socks and then started doing wudu, and he said, "He should take off his socks and do wudu and wash his feet."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ رُقَيْشٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَتَى قُبَا فَبَالَ ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ لَبِسَ خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ بَالَ ثُمَّ نَزَعَهُمَا ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا فِي رِجْلَيْهِ أَيَسْتَأْنِفُ الْوُضُوءَ فَقَالَ لِيَنْزِعْ خُفَّيْهِ وَلْيَغْسِلْ رِجْلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا يَمْسَحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ مَنْ أَدْخَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْخُفَّيْنِ وَهُمَا طَاهِرَتَانِ بِطُهْرِ الْوُضُوءِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ أَدْخَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ فِي الْخُفَّيْنِ وَهُمَا غَيْرُ طَاهِرَتَيْنِ بِطُهْرِ الْوُضُوءِ فَلاَ يَمْسَحْ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ تَوَضَّأَ وَعَلَيْهِ خُفَّاهُ فَسَهَا عَنِ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ حَتَّى جَفَّ وَضُوءُهُ وَصَلَّى قَالَ لِيَمْسَحْ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ وَلْيُعِدِ الصَّلاَةَ وَلاَ يُعِيدُ الْوُضُوءَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ غَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ ثُمَّ لَبِسَ خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْنَفَ الْوُضُوءَ فَقَالَ لِيَنْزِعْ خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَتَوَضَّأْ وَلْيَغْسِلْ رِجْلَيْهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 45
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 75
Sahih al-Bukhari 2085

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

The Prophet said, "This night I dreamt that two men came and took me to a Holy land whence we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood, where a man was standing, and on its bank was standing another man with stones in his hands. The man in the middle of the river tried to come out, but the other threw a stone in his mouth and forced him to go back to his original place. So, whenever he tried to come out, the other man would throw a stone in his mouth and force him to go back to his former place. I asked, 'Who is this?' I was told, 'The person in the river was a Riba-eater."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي، فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى أَرْضٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى نَهَرٍ مِنْ دَمٍ فِيهِ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ، وَعَلَى وَسَطِ النَّهْرِ رَجُلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حِجَارَةٌ، فَأَقْبَلَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي فِي النَّهَرِ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ رَمَى الرَّجُلُ بِحَجَرٍ فِي فِيهِ فَرَدَّهُ حَيْثُ كَانَ، فَجَعَلَ كُلَّمَا جَاءَ لِيَخْرُجَ رَمَى فِي فِيهِ بِحَجَرٍ، فَيَرْجِعُ كَمَا كَانَ، فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالَ الَّذِي رَأَيْتَهُ فِي النَّهَرِ آكِلُ الرِّبَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2085
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 298
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3814
Abu Musa told that a man came to the Prophet and said, “One man fights for booty, one for the reputation of fighting, and one for his degree [of bravery] to be seen; which of them is in God’s path?” He replied, “The one who fights that God’s word may have preeminence is in God’s path.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن أبي مُوسَى قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: الرَّجُلُ يُقَاتِلُ لِلْمَغْنَمِ وَالرَّجُلُ يُقَاتِلُ لِلذِّكْرِ وَالرَّجُلُ يُقَاتِلُ لِيُرَى مَكَانُهُ فَمَنْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا فَهُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ الله»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3814
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 28
Mishkat al-Masabih 3100
Abu Sa'id reported God’s Messenger as saying, “A man must not look at a man’s private parts or a woman at a woman’s, and a man must not come close to a man in one garment or a woman to a woman in one garment.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَنْظُرُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى عَوْرَةِ الرَّجُلِ وَلَا الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى عَوْرَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَلَا يُفْضِي الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ وَلَا تُفْضِي الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى الْمَرْأَةِ فِي ثوب وَاحِد» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3100
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 21
Mishkat al-Masabih 701
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “There are seven whom God will cover with His shade on the day when there will be no shade but His:
a just imam; a young man who grows up worshipping God; a man whose heart is attached to the mosque from the time he leaves it till he returns to it; two men who love one another for God's sake, meeting thus and separating thus; a man who remembers God in solitude, his eyes pouring forth tears; a man who, when accosted by a woman of rank and beauty, says, ‘I fear God’; and a man who gives alms concealing it so that his left hand does not know what his right hand bestows.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «سَبْعَة يظلهم الله تَعَالَى فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لَا ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَرجل قلبه مُعَلّق بِالْمَسْجِدِ وَرَجُلَانِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَرجل دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَة ذَات منصب وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لَا تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 701
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 132

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab and also Urwa ibn az-Zubayr said the same as Said ibn al-Musayyab said about a woman. Her blood-money from a man is the same up to a third of the blood-money of a man. If what she is owed exceeds a third of the blood-money of the man, she is given up to half of the blood-money of a man.

Malik said, "The explanation of that is that she has blood-money for a head wound that lays bare the bone and one that splinters the bone and for what is less than the brain wound and the belly wound and the like of that of those which obliges a third of the blood-money or more. If the amount owed her exceeds that, her blood- money in that is half of the blood-money of a man."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، وَبَلَغَهُ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُمَا كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ مِثْلَ قَوْلِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ أَنَّهَا تُعَاقِلُ الرَّجُلَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ دِيَةِ الرَّجُلِ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ ثُلُثَ دِيَةِ الرَّجُلِ كَانَتْ إِلَى النِّصْفِ مِنْ دِيَةِ الرَّجُلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهَا تُعَاقِلُهُ فِي الْمُوضِحَةِ وَالْمُنَقَّلَةِ وَمَا دُونَ الْمَأْمُومَةِ وَالْجَائِفَةِ وَأَشْبَاهِهِمَا مِمَّا يَكُونُ فِيهِ ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ فَصَاعِدًا فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ ذَلِكَ كَانَ عَقْلُهَا فِي ذَلِكَ النِّصْفَ مِنْ عَقْلِ الرَّجُلِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1562
Riyad as-Salihin 449
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Seven people Allah will give them His Shade on the Day when there would be no shade but the Shade of His Throne (i.e., on the Day of Resurrection): And they are: a just ruler; a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosques, two men who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom an extremely beautiful woman seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer and) says: 'I fear Allah'; a man who gives in charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the left hand does not know what the right has given; and a man who remembers Allah in solitude and his eyes become tearful".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏‏"‏سبعة يظلهم الله في ظله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله‏:‏ إمام عادل، وشاب نشأ في عبادة الله ، ورجل قلبه معلق في المساجد، ورجلان تحابا في الله، اجتمعا عليه، وتفرقا عليه، ورجل دعته امرأة ذات منصب وجمال، فقال‏:‏ إنى أخاف الله، ورجل تصدق بصدقة فأخفاها حتى لا تعلم شماله ما تنفق يمينه، ورجل ذكر الله خالياً ففاضت عيناه” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 449
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 449
Riyad as-Salihin 1627
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "A man must not look at a man's private parts nor must a woman look at a woman's private parts; neither should two men lie naked under one cover, nor should two women lie naked under the same cover."

[Muslim].

وعن أبي سعيد رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏لا ينظر الرجل إلى عورة الرجل، ولا المرأة إلى عورة المرأة، ولا يفضي الرجل إلى الرجل في ثوب واحد، ولا تفضي المرأة إلى المرأة في ثوب واحد‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1627
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 117
Sunan Ibn Majah 2568
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Prophet (SAW) said:
“If one man says another: 'O effeminate one!' give him twenty lashes. And if one man says to another: 'O homosexual!' give him twenty twenty lashes.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي حَبِيبَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ يَا مُخَنَّثُ فَاجْلِدُوهُ عِشْرِينَ وَإِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ يَا لُوطِيُّ فَاجْلِدُوهُ عِشْرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2568
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2568

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Dinar that he had seen Abdullah ibn Umar with a man praying at his side. When the man sat in the fourth raka, heput both feet to one side and crossed them. When Abdullah finished, he disapproved of that to him, and the man protested, "But you do the same." Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I am ill."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، وَصَلَّى، إِلَى جَنْبِهِ رَجُلٌ فَلَمَّا جَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَرْبَعٍ تَرَبَّعَ وَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عَابَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَإِنَّكَ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَإِنِّي أَشْتَكِي ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 52
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 199
Riyad as-Salihin 376
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Seven are (the persons) whom Allah will give Shade of His Thrown on the Day when there would be no shade other than His Throne's Shade: A just ruler; a youth who grew up worshipping Allah; a man whose heart is attached to mosques; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom an extremely beautiful woman seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying): 'I fear Allah'; a man who gives in charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the left hand does not know what the right has given; and a person who remembers Allah in solitude and his eyes well up".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

و عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ سبعة يظلهم الله في ظله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله‏:‏ إما عادل، وشاب نشأ في عبادة الله عز وجل، ورجل قلبه معلق بالمساجد‏.‏ ورجلان تحابا في الله اجتمعا عليه ، وتفرقا عليه، ورجل دعته امرأة ذات حسن وجمال، فقال‏:‏ إني أخاف الله، ورجل تصدق بصدقة، فأخفاها حتى لا تعلم شماله ما تنفق يمينه، ورجل ذكر الله خاليًا ففاضت عيناه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 376
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 376
Riyad as-Salihin 658
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Seven are (the persons) whom Allah will give protection with His Shade* on the Day when there will be no shade except His Shade (i.e., on the Day of Resurrection), and they are: A just ruler; a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosque; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom a beautiful and high ranking woman seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying): 'I fear Allah'; a person who gives a charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the left hand might not know what the right has given; and a person who remembers Allah in solitude and his eyes well up."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

* The Shade of Allah to which this Hadith refers to is the shade of His Throne.

وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه، عن النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “سبعة يظلهم الله في ظله يوم لا ظل إلا ظله‏:‏ إمام عادل، وشاب نشأ في عبادة الله تعالى، ورجل قلبه معلق بالمساجد، ورجلان تحابا في الله اجتمعا عليه وتفرقا عليه، ورجل دعته امرأة ذات منصب وجمال، فقال‏:‏ إنى أخاف الله، ورجل تصدق بصدقة فأخفاها حتى لا تعلم شماله ما تنفق يمينه، ورجل ذكر الله خالياً ففاضت عيناه” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 658
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 658
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1966
Thawban narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"The most virtuous of the Dinar is the Dinar spent by a man on his dependants, and the Dinar spent by a man on his beast in the Cause of Allah, and the Dinar spent by a man on his companions in the Cause of Allah." Abu Qilabah (one of the narrators) said: " He began with the dependants." Then he said: "And which man is greater in reward than a man who spends upon his depandants, having little ones by which Allah causes him to abstain (from the unlawful) and by which Allah enriches him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَفْضَلُ الدِّينَارِ دِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى عِيَالِهِ وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ بَدَأَ بِالْعِيَالِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ فَأَىُّ رَجُلٍ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى عِيَالٍ لَهُ صِغَارٍ يُعِفُّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَيُغْنِيهِمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1966
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1966
Narrated 'Ubai bin Ka'b (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "A man's prayer offered with another man is purer than his prayer which he offers alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one and if they are more (in number), it is more beloved to Allah, the Mighty the Majestic." [Reported by Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i. And Ibn Hibban graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ صَلَاةُ اَلرَّجُلِ مَعَ اَلرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ, وَصَلَاتُهُ مَعَ اَلرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَعَ اَلرَّجُلِ, وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اَللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّان َ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 330
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 418
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 423
Sunan Abi Dawud 4379

Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr:

When a woman went out in the time of the Prophet (saws) for prayer, a man attacked her and overpowered (raped) her.

She shouted and he went off, and when a man came by, she said: That (man) did such and such to me. And when a company of the Emigrants came by, she said: That man did such and such to me. They went and seized the man whom they thought had had intercourse with her and brought him to her.

She said: Yes, this is he. Then they brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When he (the Prophet) was about to pass sentence, the man who (actually) had assaulted her stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I am the man who did it to her.

He (the Prophet) said to her: Go away, for Allah has forgiven you. But he told the man some good words (AbuDawud said: meaning the man who was seized), and of the man who had had intercourse with her, he said: Stone him to death.

He also said: He has repented to such an extent that if the people of Medina had repented similarly, it would have been accepted from them.

Abu Dawud said: Asbat bin Nasr has also transmitted it from Simak.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، خَرَجَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَلَقَّاهَا رَجُلٌ فَتَجَلَّلَهَا فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ مِنْهَا فَصَاحَتْ وَانْطَلَقَ فَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا وَمَرَّتْ عِصَابَةٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخَذُوا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي ظَنَّتْ أَنَّهُ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَأَتَوْهَا بِهِ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ هُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَمَرَ بِهِ قَامَ صَاحِبُهَا الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ قَوْلاً حَسَنًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ يَعْنِي الرَّجُلَ الْمَأْخُوذَ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَقُبِلَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ أَيْضًا عَنْ سِمَاكٍ ‏.‏
  حسن دون قوله ارجموه والأرجح أنه لم يرجم   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4379
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4366
Mishkat al-Masabih 4060
Malik b. Aus b. al-Hadathan told that one day ‘Umar b. al-Khattab mentioned the fai’ saying:
I have no more right to this fai’ than you, and none of us has more right to it than another, except that we occupy our positions fixed by the Book of God who is great and glorious and the division made by His Messenger, people being arranged according to their precedence in accepting Islam, the hardships they have endured, their having children, and their need. Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن مالكِ بن أوسِ بن الحدَثانِ قَالَ: ذكر عمر بن الْخطاب يَوْمًا الْفَيْءَ فَقَالَ: مَا أَنَا أَحَقُّ بِهَذَا الْفَيْءِ مِنْكُمْ وَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنَّا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا أَنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَسْمِ رَسُولِهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَالرَّجُلُ وَقِدَمُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلَاؤُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَعِيَالُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4060
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 270
Sahih al-Bukhari 2810

Narrated Abu Musa:

A man came to the Prophet and asked, "A man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet said, "He who fights that Allah's Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah's Cause."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يُقَاتِلُ لِلْمَغْنَمِ، وَالرَّجُلُ يُقَاتِلُ لِلذِّكْرِ، وَالرَّجُلُ يُقَاتِلُ لِيُرَى مَكَانُهُ، فَمَنْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا فَهُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2810
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 65
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 660

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Allah will give shade, to seven, on the Day when there will be no shade but His. (These seven persons are) a just ruler, a youth who has been brought up in the worship of Allah (i.e. worships Allah sincerely from childhood), a man whose heart is attached to the mosques (i.e. to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation), two persons who love each other only for Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only, a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah, a man who gives charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity), and a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes are then flooded with tears."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ الإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ، وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ رَبِّهِ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ، وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ، وَرَجُلٌ طَلَبَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ أَخْفَى حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 660
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 629
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 198

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

We proceeded in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws) for the battle of Dhat ar-Riqa. One of the Muslims killed the wife of one of the unbelievers. He (the husband of the woman killed) took an oath saying: I shall not rest until I kill one of the companions of Muhammad.

He went out following the footsteps of the Prophet (saws). The Prophet (saws) encamped at a certain place. He said: Who will keep a watch on us? A person from the Muhajirun (Emigrants) and another from the Ansar (Helpers) responded. He said: Go to the mouth of the mountain-pass. When they went to the mouth of the mountain-pass the man from the Muhajirun lay down while the man from the Ansar stood praying.

The man (enemy) came to them. When he saw the person he realised that he was the watchman of the Muslims. He shot him with an arrow and hit the target. But he (took the arrow out and) threw it away. He (the enemy) then shot three arrows. Then he (the Muslim) bowed and prostrated and awoke his companion. When he (the enemy) perceived that they (the Muslims) had become aware of his presence, he ran away.

When the man from the Muhajirun saw the (man from the Ansar) bleeding, he asked him: Glory be to Allah! Why did you not wake me up the first time when he shot at you.

He replied: I was busy reciting a chapter of the Qur'an. I did not like to leave it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي صَدَقَةُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَقِيلِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَعْنِي فِي غَزْوَةِ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ - فَأَصَابَ رَجُلٌ امْرَأَةَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ أَنْتَهِي حَتَّى أُهَرِيقَ دَمًا فِي أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ فَخَرَجَ يَتْبَعُ أَثَرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْزِلاً فَقَالَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَكْلَؤُنَا فَانْتَدَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ كُونَا بِفَمِ الشِّعْبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ الرَّجُلاَنِ إِلَى فَمِ الشِّعْبِ اضْطَجَعَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ وَقَامَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يُصَلِّي وَأَتَى الرَّجُلُ فَلَمَّا رَأَى شَخْصَهُ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ رَبِيئَةٌ لِلْقَوْمِ فَرَمَاهُ بِسَهْمٍ فَوَضَعَهُ فِيهِ فَنَزَعَهُ حَتَّى رَمَاهُ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَسْهُمٍ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْتَبَهَ صَاحِبُهُ فَلَمَّا عَرَفَ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ نَذِرُوا بِهِ هَرَبَ وَلَمَّا رَأَى الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ مَا بِالأَنْصَارِيِّ مِنَ الدَّمِ قَالَ سَبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَنْبَهْتَنِي أَوَّلَ مَا رَمَى قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي سُورَةٍ أَقْرَأُهَا فَلَمْ أُحِبَّ أَنْ أَقْطَعَهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 198
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 198
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 198
Sunan Abi Dawud 4018

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

The Prophet (saws) said: A man should not look at the private parts of another man, and a woman should not look at the private parts of another woman. A man should not lie with another man without wearing lower garment under one cover; and a woman should not be lie with another woman without wearing lower garment under one cover.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْظُرُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى عُرْيَةِ الرَّجُلِ وَلاَ الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى عُرْيَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَلاَ يُفْضِي الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ وَلاَ تُفْضِي الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى الْمَرْأَةِ فِي ثَوْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4018
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 32, Hadith 4007
Mishkat al-Masabih 2995
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, “There are three to whom God will not speak and at whom He will not look on the day of resurrection:
a man who swears falsely about some merchandise that he has previously received a larger offer than he has now been given; a man who swears a false oath after the afternoon prayer to deprive thereby a Muslim of his property; and a man who withholds excess water. God will say, ‘Today I am withholding from you my grace*as you withheld excess water which was not produced by the efforts of your hands’." (Bukhari and Muslim.) *The word for grace (fadl) is the same as the word for excess.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ لَا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلَا يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى سِلْعَةٍ لَقَدْ أُعْطِيَ بِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أُعْطِيَ وَهُوَ كَاذِبٌ وَرَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ كَاذِبَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ وَرَجُلٌ مَنَعَ فَضْلَ مَاءٍ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ: الْيَوْمَ أَمْنَعُكَ فَضْلِي كَمَا مَنَعْتَ فَضْلَ مَاء لم تعْمل يداك «
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2995
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 229
Sahih al-Bukhari 5973

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

Allah's Apostle said. "It is one of the greatest sins that a man should curse his parents." It was asked (by the people), "O Allah's Apostle! How does a man curse his parents?" The Prophet said, "'The man abuses the father of another man and the latter abuses the father of the former and abuses his mother."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ أَنْ يَلْعَنَ الرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يَلْعَنُ الرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَسُبُّ الرَّجُلُ أَبَا الرَّجُلِ، فَيَسُبُّ أَبَاهُ، وَيَسُبُّ أَمَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5973
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 4
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1031 a

Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:

Seven are (the persons) whom Allah would give protection with His Shade on the Day when there would be no shade but that of Him (i. e. on the Day of Judgment, and they are): a just ruler, a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosques; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom a beautiful woman of high rank seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying):" I fear Allah" ; a person who gives charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the right hand does not know what the left has given: and a person who remembered Allah in privacy and his eyes shed tears.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى الْقَطَّانِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ الإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ بِعِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ يَمِينُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ شِمَالُهُ وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1031a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6806

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "Seven (people) will be shaded by Allah by His Shade on the Day of Resurrection when there will be no shade except His Shade. (They will be), a just ruler, a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, a man who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes are then flooded with tears, a man whose heart is attached to mosques (offers his compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque), two men who love each other for Allah's Sake, a man who is called by a charming lady of noble birth to commit illegal sexual intercourse with her, and he says, 'I am afraid of Allah,' and (finally), a man who gives in charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي ظِلِّهِ، يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ، وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ فِي خَلاَءٍ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ، وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ إِلَى نَفْسِهَا قَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا، حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا صَنَعَتْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6806
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1423

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Seven people will be shaded by Allah under His shade on the day when there will be no shade except His. They are: (1) a just ruler; (2) a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, (i.e. worship Allah (Alone) sincerely from his childhood), (3) a man whose heart is attached to the mosque (who offers the five compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque); (4) two persons who love each other only for Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only; (5) a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for an illegal sexual intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah; (6) a person who practices charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity). (7) a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes get flooded with tears."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَدْلٌ، وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ، وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ، وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ، وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1423
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 504
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
Narrated 'Alqamah bin Wa'il Al-Kindi:
From his father: "A women went out during the time of the Prophet (saws) to go to Salat, but she was caught by a man and he had relations with her, so she screamed and he left. Then a man came across her and she said: 'That man has done this and that to me', then she came across a group of Emigrants (Muhajirin) and she said: 'That man did this and that to me.' They went to get the man she thought had relations with her, and they brought him to her. She said: 'Yes, that's him.' So they brought him to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when he ordered that he be stoned, the man who had relations with her, said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am the one who had relations with her.' So he said to her: 'Go, for Allah has forgiven you.' Then he said some nice words to the man (who was brought). And he said to the man who had relations with her: 'Stone him.' Then he said: 'He has repented a repentance that, if the inhabitants of Al-Madinah had repented with, it would have been accepted from them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَائِلٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، خَرَجَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَلَقَّاهَا رَجُلٌ فَتَجَلَّلَهَا فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ مِنْهَا فَصَاحَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ وَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا رَجُلٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ وَمَرَّتْ بِعِصَابَةٍ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ذَاكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقُوا فَأَخَذُوا الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي ظَنَّتْ أَنَّهُ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا وَأَتَوْهَا فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ هُوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَمَرَ بِهِ لِيُرْجَمَ قَامَ صَاحِبُهَا الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ اذْهَبِي فَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ قَوْلاً حَسَنًا وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏ ارْجُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَقُبِلَ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنُ وَائِلِ بْنِ حُجْرٍ سَمِعَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ وَهُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ وَعَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ وَائِلٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1454
Sahih Muslim 338 a

'Abd al-Rahman, the son of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, reported from his father:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: A man should not see the private parts of another man, and a woman should not see the private parts of another woman, and a man should not lie with another man under one covering, and a woman should not lie with another woman under one covering.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْظُرُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى عَوْرَةِ الرَّجُلِ وَلاَ الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى عَوْرَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَلاَ يُفْضِي الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ وَلاَ تُفْضِي الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى الْمَرْأَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 338a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 667
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1117
Abu Mas'ud reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The one of you who is most versed in God’s Book should act as imam for the people; but if they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding the sunna; if they are equal regarding the sunna, then the earliest of them to emigrate; if they emigrated at the same time, then the oldest of them. No man must lead another in prayer where the latter has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, without his permission.” Muslim transmitted it. A version by him has, “And a man must not act as imam for another in his own family.”
عَن أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَؤُمُّ الْقَوْمَ أَقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي السُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ سِنًّا وَلَا يَؤُمَّنَّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي سُلْطَانِهِ وَلَا يَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: «وَلَا يَؤُمَّنَّ الرجل الرجل فِي أَهله»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1117
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 534
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4513
Abu Hurairah said:
"The Messenger of Allah forbade Munabadhah and Mulamash. Mulamasah is when two men trade garments with each other under cover of night, each man touching the garment of the other with his hand> and Munabadhah is when one man throws a garment to another and the other throws a garment to him, and they trade them with each other in that manner."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُصَفَّى بْنِ بُهْلُولٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدًا، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُلاَمَسَةِ وَالْمُنَابَذَةِ وَالْمُلاَمَسَةُ أَنْ يَتَبَايَعَ الرَّجُلاَنِ بِالثَّوْبَيْنِ تَحْتَ اللَّيْلِ يَلْمِسُ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمَا ثَوْبَ صَاحِبِهِ بِيَدِهِ وَالْمُنَابَذَةُ أَنْ يَنْبِذَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ الثَّوْبَ وَيَنْبُذَ الآخَرُ إِلَيْهِ الثَّوْبَ فَيَتَبَايَعَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4513
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 65
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4517
Mishkat al-Masabih 1146
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told how a man came when God’s Messenger had already prayed, and he said, “Will no one give alms* to this man and pray along with him?” Thereupon a man got up and prayed along with him. * This is a literal translation. The idea is that by joining with him he increased the reward the man would receive for his prayer, as prayer in company has a much greater reward than prayer alone. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ وَقَدْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَلَا رَجُلٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ عَلَى هَذَا فَيُصَلِّيَ مَعَهُ؟» فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فيصلى مَعَه ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَأَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1146
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 563

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that the slave girls of Abdullah ibn Umar used to wash his feet and bring him a mat of palm leaves while they were menstruating.

Malik was asked whether a man who had women and slavegirlscould have intercourse with all of them before he did ghusl. He said, "There is no harm in a man having intercourse with two of his slave girls before he does ghusl. It is disapproved of, however, to go to a freewoman on another's day. There is no harm in making love first to one slave girl and then to another when one is junub."

Malik was asked about a man who was junub and water was put down for him to do ghusl with.Then he forgot and put his finger into it to find out whether it was hot or cold. Malik said, "If no filth has soiled his fingers, I do not consider that that makes the water impure."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَغْسِلُ جَوَارِيهِ رِجْلَيْهِ وَيُعْطِينَهُ الْخُمْرَةَ وَهُنَّ حُيَّضٌ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ لَهُ نِسْوَةٌ وَجَوَارِي هَلْ يَطَؤُهُنَّ جَمِيعًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ فَقَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يُصِيبَ الرَّجُلُ جَارِيَتَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ فَأَمَّا النِّسَاءُ الْحَرَائِرُ فَيُكْرَهُ أَنْ يُصِيبَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَرْأَةَ الْحُرَّةَ فِي يَوْمِ الأُخْرَى فَأَمَّا أَنَّ يُصِيبَ الْجَارِيَةَ ثُمَّ يُصِيبَ الأُخْرَى وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ جُنُبٍ وُضِعَ لَهُ مَاءٌ يَغْتَسِلُ بِهِ فَسَهَا فَأَدْخَلَ أَصْبُعَهُ فِيهِ لِيَعْرِفَ حَرَّ الْمَاءِ مِنْ بَرْدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ أَصَابَ أَصْبُعَهُ أَذًى فَلاَ أَرَى ذَلِكَ يُنَجِّسُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 90
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 120
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5380
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that :
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "There are seven whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will shade with His shade on the Day of Resurrection, the Day when there will be no shade but His: A just ruler, a young man who grows up worshipping Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; a man who remembers Allah when he is alone and his eyes flow (with tears); a man whose heart is attached to the Masjid; two men who love each other for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; a man who is called (to commit sin) by a woman of high status and beauty, but he says: 'I fear Allah'; and a man who gives charity and conceals it, so that his left hand does not know what his right hand is doing."
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ فِي خَلاَءٍ فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ إِلَى نَفْسِهَا فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا صَنَعَتْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5380
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5382
Sunan Abi Dawud 2950

Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:

Malik ibn Aws ibn al-Hadthan said: One day Umar ibn al-Khattab mentioned the spoils of war and said: I am not more entitled to this spoil of war than you; and none of us is more entitled to it than another, except that we occupy our positions fixed by the Book of Allah, Who is Great and Glorious, and the division made by the Messenger of Allah (saws), people being arranged according to their precedence in accepting Islam, the hardship they have endured their having children and their need.

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَوْمًا الْفَىْءَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِأَحَقَّ، بِهَذَا الْفَىْءِ مِنْكُمْ وَمَا أَحَدٌ مِنَّا بِأَحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّا عَلَى مَنَازِلِنَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَقَسْمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَالرَّجُلُ وَقِدَمُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَبَلاَؤُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَعِيَالُهُ وَالرَّجُلُ وَحَاجَتُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Mauquf (Al-Albani)  حسن موقوف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2950
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2944
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 335
Ibrahim at-Taymi reported that his father said, "We were sitting with 'Umar and one man praised another man to his face." He said, "You have wounded the man. May Allah wound you."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ، فَأَثْنَى رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَجُلٍ فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ عَقَرْتَ الرَّجُلَ، عَقَرَكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 335
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 335
Bulugh al-Maram 7
A man who accompanied the prophet (saw) narrated:
Allah’s Messenger (saw) forbade a women to bathe with the water left over by a man and that a man should not bathe with the water left over by a woman (but instead) they should both take scoopfuls of the water together. [Reported by Abu Da’ud and An-Nasa’i and its chain of narrators is Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنْ رَجُلٍ صَحِبَ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { نَهَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ اَلْمَرْأَةُ بِفَضْلِ اَلرَّجُلِ, أَوْ اَلرَّجُلُ بِفَضْلِ اَلْمَرْأَةِ, وَلْيَغْتَرِفَا جَمِيعًا } أَخْرَجَهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ.‏ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَإِسْنَادُهُ صَحِيحٌ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 7
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 9
Mishkat al-Masabih 3572
He said that a woman went out in the time of the Prophet to go to prayer, and a man who met her attacked her and got his desire of her. She shouted and he went off, and when a company of the Emigrants came by she said, “That man did such and such to me.” They seized the man and brought him to God’s Messenger who said to the woman, “Go away, for God has forgiven you,” but of the man who had had intercourse with her he said, “Stone him to death.” He also said, “He has repented to such an extent that if the people of Medina had repented similarly it would have been accepted from them.” Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ: أَنَّ امْرَأَةً خَرَجَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تُرِيدُ الصَّلَاةَ فَتَلَقَّاهَا رَجُلٌ فَتَجَلَّلَهَا فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ مِنْهَا فَصَاحَتْ وَانْطَلَقَ وَمَرَّتْ عِصَابَةٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَقَالَتْ: إِنَّ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلَ فَعَلَ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا فَأَخَذُوا الرَّجُلَ فَأَتَوْا بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهَا: «اذْهَبِي فَقَدْ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكِ» وَقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا: «ارْجُمُوهُ» وَقَالَ: «لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ لَقُبِلَ مِنْهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3572
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 18
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2793
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'eed [Al-Khudri] from his father who said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'A man is not to look at the 'Awrah of a man, and a woman is not to look at the 'Awrah of a woman. A man is not to be alone with a man under one garment, and a woman is not to be alone with a woman under one garment.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْظُرُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى عَوْرَةِ الرَّجُلِ وَلاَ تَنْظُرُ الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى عَوْرَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَلاَ يُفْضِي الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ وَلاَ تُفْضِي الْمَرْأَةُ إِلَى الْمَرْأَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2793
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2793
Mishkat al-Masabih 2984
He reported God’s Messenger as saying that God most high has said, “There are three whose adversary I shall be on the day of resurrection:
a man who gave a promise in my name then acted faithlessly; a man who sold a free man and enjoyed the price he received for him; and a man who hired a servant and, after receiving full service from him, did not give him his wages.” Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: ثَلَاثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَجْرَهُ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2984
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 218
Sahih Muslim 2059 d

Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Food for one (person) suffices two, and food for two (persons) suffices four persons and food for four persons suffices eight persons.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ طَعَامُ الرَّجُلِ يَكْفِي رَجُلَيْنِ وَطَعَامُ رَجُلَيْنِ يَكْفِي أَرْبَعَةً وَطَعَامُ أَرْبَعَةٍ يَكْفِي ثَمَانِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2059d
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 245
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5112
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3365
'Abd Rabbihi b. Sa'id al-Ansari said:
'Ariyyah means that a man gives another man a palm-tree on loan, or it means that reserves one or two palm-trees from his property for his personal use, then he sells for dried dates.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ الْعَرِيَّةُ الرَّجُلُ يُعْرِي الرَّجُلَ النَّخْلَةَ أَوِ الرَّجُلُ يَسْتَثْنِي مِنْ مَالِهِ النَّخْلَةَ أَوْ الاِثْنَتَيْنِ يَأْكُلُهَا فَيَبِيعُهَا بِتَمْرٍ ‏.‏
  صحيح الإسناد مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3365
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3359
Sahih Muslim Introduction 84
Amr bin Alī and Hasan al-Hulwānī narrated to me, both of them on authority of Affān bin Muslim, he said:
‘We were near Ismā’īl bin Ulayyah, and a man narrated on authority of another man, so I said: ‘Indeed this is not reliable (Thabt)’. So the man said: ‘Are you backbiting him?’ Ismā’īl said: ‘He is not backbiting him; rather he is judging him unreliable’.
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَحَسَنٌ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَفَّانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ فَحَدَّثَ رَجُلٌ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيْسَ بِثَبْتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ اغْتَبْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ مَا اغْتَابَهُ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنَّهُ حَكَمَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِثَبْتٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim Introduction 84
In-book reference : Introduction, Narration 83
Riyad as-Salihin 1587
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Exalted, says: 'I will contend on the Day of Resurrection against three (types of) people: One who makes a covenant in My Name and then breaks it; one who sells a free man as a slave and devours his price; and one who hires a workman and having taken full work from him, does not pay him his wages."'

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ قال الله تعالى‏:‏ ثلاثة أنا خصمهم يوم القيامة ‏:‏ رجل أعطى بي ثم غدر، ورجل باع حرًا فأكل ثمنه، ورجل استأجر أجيرًا، فاستوفى منه، ولم يعطه أجره‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1587
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 77
Sunan Abi Dawud 2516

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

A man said: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? The Prophet (saws) said: He will have not reward. The people thought it terrible, and they said to the man: Go back to the Messenger of Allah (saws), for you might not have made him understand well. He, therefore, (went and again) asked: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? He replied: There is no reward for him. They again said to the man: Return to the Messenger of Allah. He, therefore, said to him third time. He replied: There is no reward for him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، ‏:‏ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ مِكْرَزٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَبْتَغِي عَرَضًا مِنْ عَرَضِ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعْظَمَ ذَلِكَ النَّاسُ، وَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ ‏:‏ عُدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَعَلَّكَ لَمْ تُفَهِّمْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَبْتَغِي عَرَضًا مِنْ عَرَضِ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ ‏:‏ عُدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2516
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2510
Mishkat al-Masabih 5927
Abd Huraira said:
A wolf came to a shepherd and took a sheep, and the shepherd went after it and snatched it from it. The wolf went up on a mound, and sitting on its haunches with its tail between its legs, it said, "I went to provision, God had provided for me and took it, then you snatched it from me." The man declared, "I swear by God that have never seen anything like what I have seen to-day, a wolf talking!" The wolf replied, "Something more wonderful than this is a man among the palm-trees between the two harras[*] who can tell you what has happened and what will happen after your time." The man who was a Jew came to the Prophet and told him and accepted Islam. The Prophet believed him and said, "There are signs before the last hour. A man will soon go out and not return before being informed by his sandals and his whip about the new things his family have been up to since he left them." * Two mountains. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ جَاءَ ذِئْبٌ إِلَى رَاعِي غَنَمٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا شَاةً فَطَلَبَهُ الرَّاعِي حَتَّى انْتَزَعَهَا مِنْهُ قَالَ فَصَعِدَ الذئبُ على تل فأقعى واستذفر فَقَالَ عَمَدت إِلَى رزق رزقنيه الله عز وَجل أخذتُه ثمَّ انتزعتَه مِنِّي فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ تَاللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ ذئبا يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ الذِّئْبُ أَعْجَبُ مِنْ هَذَا رَجُلٌ فِي النَّخَلَاتِ بَيْنَ الْحَرَّتَيْنِ يُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا مَضَى وَبِمَا هُوَ كَائِن بعدكم وَكَانَ الرجل يَهُودِيّا فجَاء الرجل إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَأسلم وَخَبره فَصَدَّقَهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهَا أَمارَة من أَمَارَاتٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ السَّاعَةِ قَدْ أَوْشَكَ الرَّجُلُ أَن يخرج فَلَا يرجع حَتَّى تحدثه نعلاه وَسَوْطه مَا أَحْدَثَ أَهْلُهُ بَعْدَهُ ". رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5927
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 183
Sunan an-Nasa'i 843
Ubay bin Ka'b said:
"One day the Messenger of Allah (saws) prayed Fajr, then he said: 'Did so-and-so attend the prayer? They said: 'No.' He said: '(What about) so-and-so? They said:'No' He said: 'These two prayers. are the most burdensome for the hypocrites. If they knew what (virtue) there is in them, they would come, even if they had to crawl. And the virtue of the first row is like that of the row of the angels. If you knew its virtue, you would compete for it. A man's prayer with another man is greater in reward than his prayer alone. And a man's prayer with two other men is greater in reward than his prayer with one other man; the more people there are, the more beloved that is to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."'
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُمْ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، - قَالَ شُعْبَةُ وَقَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، وَمِنْ أَبِيهِ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَهِدَ فُلاَنٌ الصَّلاَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَفُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ مِنْ أَثْقَلِ الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا وَالصَّفُّ الأَوَّلُ عَلَى مِثْلِ صَفِّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ فَضِيلَتَهُ لاَبْتَدَرْتُمُوهُ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَانُوا أَكْثَرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 843
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 67
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 844
Mishkat al-Masabih 927
He reported God’s Messenger as saying, “May he be abased who does not invoke a blessing on me when I am mentioned in his presence. May he be abased who passes through the whole of Ramadan before his sins are forgiven him. May he be abased one or both of whose parents have reached old age without causing him to enter paradise.* *This means that he has shown them no kindness. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «رَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيَّ وَرَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَمَضَانُ ثُمَّ انْسَلَخَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لَهُ وَرَغِمَ أَنْفُ رَجُلٍ أَدْرَكَ عِنْدَهُ أَبَوَاهُ الْكبر أَو أَحدهمَا فَلم يدْخلَاهُ الْجنَّة» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 927
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 350
'Abdullah bin 'Amro bin al-As (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “For a man to insult his parents, is one of the major sins.” It was asked, ‘Does a man insult his parents?’ He replied “Yes, he insults the father of a man who in return insults his father, and he insults a man’s mother who in return insult his.” Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اَللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ‏-رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { مِنْ اَلْكَبَائِرِ شَتْمُ اَلرَّجُلِ وَالِدَيْهِ.‏ قِيلَ: وَهَلْ يَسُبُّ اَلرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ? قَالَ: نَعَمْ.‏ يَسُبُّ أَبَا اَلرَّجُلِ, فَيَسُبُّ أَبَاهُ, وَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ, فَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1503
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1460
Mishkat al-Masabih 1066
Ubayy b. Ka‘b said:
God’s Messenger led us in the dawn prayer one day, and when he gave the salutation he asked, “Is so and so present?” and was told that he was not. He asked, “Is so and so present?” and was told that he was not. He then said, “These two prayers* are the ones which are most burdensome to hypocrites. If you knew the blessings they contain you would come to them, even though you had to crawl on your knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you knew the nature of its excellence you would race to join it. A man’s prayer said along with another is purer than his prayer said alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one, but if there are more it is more pleasing to God.” *i.e. the evening prayer and the dawn prayer. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ قَالَ: صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَوْمًا الصُّبْحَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَشَاهِدٌ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: «أَشَاهِدٌ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالُوا: لَا. قَالَ: «إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ أَثْقَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَو تعلمُونَ مَا فيهمَا لأتيتموهما وَلَوْ حَبْوًا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ وَإِنَّ الصَّفَّ الْأَوَّلَ عَلَى مِثْلِ صَفِّ الْمَلَائِكَةِ وَلَوْ عَلِمْتُمْ مَا فضيلته لابتدرتموه وَإِن صَلَاة الرجل من الرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلَاتَهُ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَثُرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1066
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 484
Sahih Muslim 994

Thauban reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The most excellent dinar is one that a person spends on his family, and the dinar which he spends on his animal in Allah's path, and the dinar he spends on his companions in Allah's path. Abu Qilaba (one of the narrators) said: He (the narrator) started with family, and then Abu Qilaba said: Who is the person with greater reward than a person who spends on young members of his family (and thus) preserves (saves them from want) (and by virtue of which) Allah brings profit for them and makes them rich.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ، عَنْ ثَوْبَانَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَفْضَلُ دِينَارٍ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ دِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ عَلَى عِيَالِهِ وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ وَبَدَأَ بِالْعِيَالِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ وَأَىُّ رَجُلٍ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يُنْفِقُ عَلَى عِيَالٍ صِغَارٍ يُعِفُّهُمْ أَوْ يَنْفَعُهُمُ اللَّهُ بِهِ وَيُغْنِيهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 994
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2180
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 365

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man stood up and asked the Prophet about praying in a single garment. The Prophet said, "Has every one of you two garments?" A man put a similar question to `Umar on which he replied, "When Allah makes you wealthier then you should clothe yourself properly during prayers. Otherwise one can pray with an Izar and a Rida' (a sheet covering the upper part of the body.) Izar and a shirt, Izar and a Qaba', trousers and a Rida, trousers and a shirt or trousers and a Qaba', Tubban and a Qaba' or Tubban and a shirt." (The narrator added, "I think that he also said a Tubban and a Rida. ")

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَوَكُلُّكُمْ يَجِدُ ثَوْبَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِذَا وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ فَأَوْسِعُوا، جَمَعَ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابَهُ، صَلَّى رَجُلٌ فِي إِزَارٍ وَرِدَاءٍ، فِي إِزَارٍ وَقَمِيصٍ، فِي إِزَارٍ وَقَبَاءٍ، فِي سَرَاوِيلَ وَرِدَاءٍ، فِي سَرَاوِيلَ وَقَمِيصٍ، فِي سَرَاوِيلَ وَقَبَاءٍ، فِي تُبَّانٍ وَقَبَاءٍ، فِي تُبَّانٍ وَقَمِيصٍ ـ قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ ـ فِي تُبَّانٍ وَرِدَاءٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 365
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3997
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that:
The Prophet [SAW] said: "A man will come, holding another man's hand, and will say: 'O Lord, this man killed me.' Allah will say to him: 'Why did you kill him?' He will say: 'I killed him so that the glory would be to you.' He will say: 'It is to Me.' Then (another) man will come holding another man's hand, and will say: 'This man killed me.' Allah will say to him: 'Why did you kill him?' He will say: 'So that the glory would be to so and so.' He will say: 'It is not to so and so,' and the burden of sin will be upon him."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُسْتَمِرِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَجِيءُ الرَّجُلُ آخِذًا بِيَدِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ هَذَا قَتَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ لِمَ قَتَلْتَهُ فَيَقُولُ قَتَلْتُهُ لِتَكُونَ الْعِزَّةُ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ فَإِنَّهَا لِي ‏.‏ وَيَجِيءُ الرَّجُلُ آخِذًا بِيَدِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ هَذَا قَتَلَنِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ لَهُ لِمَ قَتَلْتَهُ فَيَقُولُ لِتَكُونَ الْعِزَّةُ لِفُلاَنٍ فَيَقُولُ إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ لِفُلاَنٍ فَيَبُوءُ بِإِثْمِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3997
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4002
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Allah, the Great and Glorious, has said, "There are three whose adversary I shall be on the Day of Resurrection: A man who gave a promise in My Name and then betrayed; a man who sold a free man and consumed his price; and a man who hired a worker and, after receiving full service from him, did not give him his wages.'" [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ قَالَ اَللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ثَلَاثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ اَلْقِيَامَةِ: رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ, وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا , فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ اِسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا , فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ, وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَجْرَهُ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 163
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 917
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 911
Sahih al-Bukhari 5621

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man. The Prophet and his companion greeted (the man) and he replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! It is hot," while he was watering his garden. The Prophet asked him, "If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), or else we will drink by putting our mouths in the basin." The man was watering the garden The man said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have water kept overnight in a water-skin. He went to the shade and poured some water into a bowl and milked some milk from a domestic goat in it. The Prophet drank and then gave the bowl to the man who had come along with him to drink.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَمَعَهُ صَاحِبٌ لَهُ، فَسَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَاحِبُهُ، فَرَدَّ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي‏.‏ وَهْىَ سَاعَةٌ حَارَّةٌ، وَهْوَ يُحَوِّلُ فِي حَائِطٍ لَهُ ـ يَعْنِي الْمَاءَ ـ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ مَاءٌ بَاتَ فِي شَنَّةٍ وَإِلاَّ كَرَعْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالرَّجُلُ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ فِي حَائِطٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدِي مَاءٌ بَاتَ فِي شَنَّةٍ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى الْعَرِيشِ فَسَكَبَ فِي قَدَحٍ مَاءً، ثُمَّ حَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ دَاجِنٍ لَهُ، فَشَرِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ أَعَادَ، فَشَرِبَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي جَاءَ مَعَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5621
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 525
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 21, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said that Allah the Almighty said:
There are three (1) whose adversary I shall be on the Day of Resurrection: a man who has given his word by Me and has broken it; a man who has sold a free man (2) and has consumed the price; and a man who has hired a workman, has exacted his due in full from him and has not given him his wage. (1) i.e. types of men. (2) i.e. a man who has made a slave of another and has sold him. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Ibn Majah and Ahmad ibn Hanbal).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: ثَلَاثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ: رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ (1)، وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَجْرَهُ"

رواه البخاري (وكذلك ابن ماجه وأحمد)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3759
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah SAW said: "What an excellent man is Abu Bakr. What an excellent man is 'Umar. What an excellent man is Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، أخبرنا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ! نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عُمَرُ! نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ!" هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُهَيْلٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3759
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3757
Mishkat al-Masabih 2183
‘Abdallāh b. ‘Amr told of a man coming to the Prophet and asking him to teach him to recite. On being told to recite three of the sūras with A. L. R (Qur’ān, 10, 11, 12, 14, and 15) he replied, “I am old, my heart has difficulty in remem­bering, and my tongue is sluggish.” When told that in that case he should recite three with Hā’ Mīm (Qur’ān, 40 to 46) he gave the same reply and then asked God’s messenger to teach him to recite a comprehensive sūra. He taught him to recite “When is shaken” (Qur’ān, 99) up to the end, and the man said, “I swear by Him who has sent you with the truth that I shall never recite more than that.” Then when the man turned away God's messenger said twice, “The little man has come into a state of felicity.” Ahmad and Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
وَعَن عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: أَتَى رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَقْرِئْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ: " اقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ (ألر) فَقَالَ: كَبُرَتْ سِنِّي وَاشْتَدَّ قَلْبِي وَغَلُظَ لِسَانِي قَالَ: " فَاقْرَأْ ثَلَاثًا مِنْ ذَوَاتِ (حم) فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ. قَالَ الرَّجُلُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقْرِئْنِي سُورَةً جَامِعَةً فَأَقْرَأَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ (إِذَا زُلْزِلَتْ الأَرْض) حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لَا أَزِيد عَلَيْهَا أبدا ثمَّ أدبر الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَفْلَحَ الرُّوَيْجِلُ " مَرَّتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2183
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 73
Sunan Abi Dawud 1113

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:

The Prophet (saws) said: Three types of people attend Friday prayer; One is present in a frivolous way and that is all he gets from it; another comes with a supplication, Allah may grant or refuse his request as He wishes; another is present silently and quietly with-out stepping over a Muslim or annoying anyone, and that is an atonement for his sins till the next Friday and three days more, the reason being that Allah, the Exalted, says: "He who does a good deed will have ten times as much" (vi.160).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَحْضُرُ الْجُمُعَةَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ رَجُلٌ حَضَرَهَا يَلْغُو وَهُوَ حَظُّهُ مِنْهَا وَرَجُلٌ حَضَرَهَا يَدْعُو فَهُوَ رَجُلٌ دَعَا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَعْطَاهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ مَنَعَهُ وَرَجُلٌ حَضَرَهَا بِإِنْصَاتٍ وَسُكُوتٍ وَلَمْ يَتَخَطَّ رَقَبَةَ مُسْلِمٍ وَلَمْ يُؤْذِ أَحَدًا فَهِيَ كَفَّارَةٌ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا وَزِيَادَةُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ وَذَلِكَ بِأَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أَمْثَالِهَا ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1113
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 724
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1108
Sunan Abi Dawud 2333
Al-Hasan said about a person who was in a certain city. He fasted on Monday, and twp persons bore witness that they had sighted the moon on the night of sunday. He said:
That man and the people of his city should not fast as an atonement except that they know (for certain) that the people of a certain city of Muslims had fasted on Sunday. In that case they should keep fast as an atonement.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَشْعَثُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِفِي رَجُلٍ كَانَ بِمِصْرٍ مِنَ الأَمْصَارِ فَصَامَ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ وَشَهِدَ رَجُلاَنِ أَنَّهُمَا رَأَيَا الْهِلاَلَ لَيْلَةَ الأَحَدِ فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْضِي ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ الرَّجُلُ وَلاَ أَهْلُ مِصْرِهِ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْلَمُوا أَنَّ أَهْلَ مِصْرٍ مِنْ أَمْصَارِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَدْ صَامُوا يَوْمَ الأَحَدِ فَيَقْضُونَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Maqtu' (Al-Albani)  صحيح مقطوع   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2333
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2326
Mishkat al-Masabih 1921
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud attributed the following to the Prophet, “There are three whom God loves:
a man who gets up at night and recites God’s book; a man who gives sadaqa with his right hand and concealing it (‘Abdallah thought he added ‘from his left hand’); and a man who is on an expedition and faces the enemy when his companions are routed.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, but said that this is a tradition to which regard is not paid, one of its transmitters, Abu Bakr b. 'Ayyash, being guilty of many errors.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ يَرْفَعُهُ قَالَ: " ثَلَاثَةٌ يُحِبُّهُمُ اللَّهُ: رَجُلٌ قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتْلُوا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِصَدَقَةٍ بِيَمِينِهِ يُخْفِيهَا أُرَاهُ قَالَ: مِنْ شِمَالِهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَانْهَزَمَ أَصْحَابُهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْعَدُوَّ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ أَحَدُ رُوَاتِهِ أَبُو بكر بن عَيَّاش كثير الْغَلَط
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1921
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 147
Mishkat al-Masabih 1941
Ibn ‘Abbas reported God’s messenger as saying, “I shall tell you who is the best of men; he is a man who holds his horse's rein in God’s path. I shall tell you who comes next to him; he is a man who retires with some few goats which he possesses and pays what is due to God on them. I shall tell you who is the worst of men; he is a man from whom someone begs in God’s name, but who does not give anything in His name.’’ Tirmidhi, Nas&’l and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ النَّاسِ؟ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ بِعِنَانِ فَرَسِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ. أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِالَّذِي يَتْلُوهُ؟ رَجُلٌ مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي غُنَيْمَةٍ لَهُ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّ اللَّهِ فِيهَا. أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِشَرِّ النَّاسِ رَجُلٌ يُسْأَلُ بِاللَّهِ وَلَا يُعْطِي بِهِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيّ
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1941
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 166
Sahih Muslim 112

It is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi that there was an encounter between the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the polytheists, and they fought (against one another). At the conclusion of the battle the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bent his steps towards his army and they (the enemies) bent their steps towards their army. And there was a person (his name was Quzman and he was one of the hypocrites) among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who did not spare a detached (fighter of the enemy) but pursued and killed him with the sword. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said:

None served us better today than this man Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: Verily he is one of the denizens of Fire. One of the people (Muslims) said: I will constantly shadow him. Then this man went out along with him. He halted whenever he halted, and ran along with him whenever he ran. He (the narrator) said: The man was seriously injured. He (could not stand the pain) and hastened his own death. He placed the blade of the sword on the ground with the tip between his chest and then pressed himself against the sword and killed himself. Then the man (following him) went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: I bear testimony that verily thou art the Messenger of Allah, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter? He replied: The person about whom you just mentioned that he was one among the denizens of Fire and the people were surprised (at this) and I said to them that I would bring (the news about him) and consequently I went out in search of him till I (found him ) to be very seriously injured. He hastened his death. He placed the blade of the sword upon the ground and its tip between his chest and then pressed himself against that and killed himself. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: A person performs the deeds which to the people appear to be the deeds befitting the dweller of Paradise, but he is in fact one of the denizens of Hell. And verily a person does an act which in the eyes of public is one which is done by the denizens of Hell, but the person is one among the dwellers of Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيُّ - حَىٌّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ فَقَالُوا مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ - قَالَ - فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ حَتَّى جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 112
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 213
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2898

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle and the pagans faced each other and started fighting. When Allah's Apostle returned to his camp and when the pagans returned to their camp, somebody talked about a man amongst the companions of Allah's Apostle who would follow and kill with his sword any pagan going alone. He said, "Nobody did his job (i.e. fighting) so properly today as that man." Allah's Apostle said, "Indeed, he is amongst the people of the (Hell) Fire." A man amongst the people said, "I shall accompany him (to watch what he does)" Thus he accompanied him, and wherever he stood, he would stand with him, and wherever he ran, he would run with him. Then the (brave) man got wounded seriously and he decided to bring about his death quickly. He planted the blade of the sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he leaned on the sword and killed himself. The other man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I testify that you are Allah's Apostle." The Prophet asked, "What has happened?" He replied, "(It is about) the man whom you had described as one of the people of the (Hell) Fire. The people were greatly surprised at what you said, and I said, 'I will find out his reality for you.' So, I came out seeking him. He got severely wounded, and hastened to die by slanting the blade of his sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he eased on his sword and killed himself." when Allah's Apostle said, "A man may seem to the people as if he were practising the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he is from the people of the Hell) Fire, another may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of Hell (Fire), while in fact he is from the people of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ، وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً وَلاَ فَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقَالَ مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ، وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ قَالَ فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ، ثُمَّ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2898
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4202

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As Saidi:

Allah's Apostle (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah's Apostle returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, "None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so." On that Allah's Apostle said, "He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly." A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, "I will accompany him (to know the fact)." So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah's Apostle and said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of Allah." The Prophet said, "Why is that (what makes you say so)?" He said "It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, "I will try to find out the truth about him for you." So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide." Allah's Apostle then said, "A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell- Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْتَقَى هُوَ وَالْمُشْرِكُونَ فَاقْتَتَلُوا، فَلَمَّا مَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِ، وَمَالَ الآخَرُونَ إِلَى عَسْكَرِهِمْ، وَفِي أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ لاَ يَدَعُ لَهُمْ شَاذَّةً وَلاَ فَاذَّةً إِلاَّ اتَّبَعَهَا، يَضْرِبُهَا بِسَيْفِهِ، فَقِيلَ مَا أَجْزَأَ مِنَّا الْيَوْمَ أَحَدٌ كَمَا أَجْزَأَ فُلاَنٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ أَنَا صَاحِبُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَ مَعَهُ كُلَّمَا وَقَفَ وَقَفَ مَعَهُ، وَإِذَا أَسْرَعَ أَسْرَعَ مَعَهُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجُرِحَ الرَّجُلُ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ سَيْفَهُ بِالأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَى سَيْفِهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ، فَخَرَجَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتَ آنِفًا أَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَأَعْظَمَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا لَكُمْ بِهِ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ فِي طَلَبِهِ، ثُمَّ جُرِحَ جُرْحًا شَدِيدًا، فَاسْتَعْجَلَ الْمَوْتَ، فَوَضَعَ نَصْلَ سَيْفِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ وَذُبَابَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيْهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَامَلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فِيمَا يَبْدُو لِلنَّاسِ، وَهْوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4202
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 242
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 514
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7026

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

Allah's Apostle said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself performing the Tawaf of the Ka`ba. Behold, there I saw a whitish-red lank-haired man (holding himself) between two men with water dropping from his hair. I asked, 'Who is this?' The people replied, 'He is the son of Mary.' Then I turned my face to see another man with red complexion, big body, curly hair, and blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, 'Who is he?' They replied, 'He is Ad-Dajjal.' Ibn Qatan resembles him more than anybody else among the people and Ibn Qatan was a man from Bani Al-Mustaliq from Khuza`a."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ سَبْطُ الشَّعَرِ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنٍ يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً، فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ‏.‏ فَذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ، قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ‏.‏ أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَابْنُ قَطَنٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7026
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 153
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 554

Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) led us in the dawn prayer one day. And he said: Is so and so present? They said: No. He (again) asked: Is so and so present? They replied: No. He then said: These two prayers are the ones which are most burdensome to hypocrites. If you knew what they contain (i.e. blessings), you would come to them, even though you had to crawl on your knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you knew the nature of its excellence, you would race to join it.

A man's prayer said along with another is purer than his prayer said alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one, but if there are more it is more pleasing to Allah, the Almighty, the Majestic.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا الصُّبْحَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَاهِدٌ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَاهِدٌ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ أَثْقَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ وَلَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لأَتَيْتُمُوهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ وَإِنَّ الصَّفَّ الأَوَّلَ عَلَى مِثْلِ صَفِّ الْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَلَوْ عَلِمْتُمْ مَا فَضِيلَتُهُ لاَبْتَدَرْتُمُوهُ وَإِنَّ صَلاَةَ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ وَحْدَهُ وَصَلاَتُهُ مَعَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ أَزْكَى مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ مَعَ الرَّجُلِ وَمَا كَثُرَ فَهُوَ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 554
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 164
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 554
Sunan Abi Dawud 992

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited, according to the version of Ahmad ibn Hanbal, that a person should sit during prayer while he is leaning on his hand.

According to the version of Ibn Shibwayh, he prohibited that a man should lean on his hand during prayer.

According to the version of Ibn Rafi', he prohibited that a man should pray while he is leaning on his hand, and he mentioned this tradition in the chapter on "Raising the head after prostration."

According to the version of Ibn AbdulMalik, he prohibited that a man should lean on his hand when he stands up after prostration.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ شَبُّويَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ الْغَزَّالُ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ - أَنْ يَجْلِسَ الرَّجُلُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ مُعْتَمِدٌ عَلَى يَدِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ شَبُّويَةَ نَهَى أَنْ يَعْتَمِدَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى يَدِهِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ نَهَى أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ مُعْتَمِدٌ عَلَى يَدِهِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَهُ فِي بَابِ الرَّفْعِ مِنَ السُّجُودِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ نَهَى أَنْ يَعْتَمِدَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ إِذَا نَهَضَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلا بلفظ ابن عبدالملك فإنه منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 992
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 603
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 987
Sahih al-Bukhari 2369

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "There are three types of people whom Allah will neither talk to, nor look at, on the Day of Resurrection. (They are): -1. A man who takes an oath falsely that he has been offered for his goods so much more than what he is given, -2. a man who takes a false oath after the `Asr prayer in order to grab a Muslim's property, and -3. a man who withholds his superfluous water. Allah will say to him, "Today I will withhold My Grace from you as you withheld the superfluity of what you had not created."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ رَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى سِلْعَةٍ لَقَدْ أَعْطَى بِهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا أَعْطَى وَهْوَ كَاذِبٌ، وَرَجُلٌ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ كَاذِبَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ، وَرَجُلٌ مَنَعَ فَضْلَ مَاءٍ، فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ الْيَوْمَ أَمْنَعُكَ فَضْلِي، كَمَا مَنَعْتَ فَضْلَ مَا لَمْ تَعْمَلْ يَدَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ عَنْ عَمْرٍو سَمِعَ أَبَا صَالِحٍ يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2369
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3441

Narrated Salim from his father:

No, By Allah, the Prophet did not tell that Jesus was of red complexion but said, "While I was asleep circumambulating the Ka`ba (in my dream), suddenly I saw a man of brown complexion and lank hair walking between two men, and water was dropping from his head. I asked, 'Who is this?' The people said, 'He is the son of Mary.' Then I looked behind and I saw a red-complexioned, fat, curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a bulging out grape. I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'He is Ad-Dajjal.' The one who resembled to him among the people, was Ibn Qatar." (Az-Zuhri said, "He (i.e. Ibn Qatan) was a man from the tribe Khuza`a who died in the pre-lslamic period.")

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ،، قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعِيسَى أَحْمَرُ، وَلَكِنْ قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ سَبْطُ الشَّعَرِ، يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ، يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً أَوْ يُهَرَاقُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ، فَذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ، جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ، أَعْوَرُ عَيْنِهِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الدَّجَّالُ‏.‏ وَأَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ هَلَكَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3441
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 650
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3472

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A man bought a piece of land from another man, and the buyer found an earthenware jar filled with gold in the land. The buyer said to the seller. 'Take your gold, as I have bought only the land from you, but I have not bought the gold from you.' The (former) owner of the land said, "I have sold you the land with everything in it.' So both of them took their case before a man who asked, 'Do you have children?' One of them said, "I have a boy.' The other said, "I have a girl.' The man said, 'Marry the girl to the boy and spend the money on both of them and give the rest of it in charity.'"

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اشْتَرَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ رَجُلٍ عَقَارًا لَهُ، فَوَجَدَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ فِي عَقَارِهِ جَرَّةً فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى الْعَقَارَ خُذْ ذَهَبَكَ مِنِّي، إِنَّمَا اشْتَرَيْتُ مِنْكَ الأَرْضَ، وَلَمْ أَبْتَعْ مِنْكَ الذَّهَبَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الَّذِي لَهُ الأَرْضُ إِنَّمَا بِعْتُكَ الأَرْضَ وَمَا فِيهَا، فَتَحَاكَمَا إِلَى رَجُلٍ، فَقَالَ الَّذِي تَحَاكَمَا إِلَيْهِ أَلَكُمَا وَلَدٌ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِي غُلاَمٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ لِي جَارِيَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْكِحُوا الْغُلاَمَ الْجَارِيَةَ، وَأَنْفِقُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمَا مِنْهُ، وَتَصَدَّقَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3472
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 678
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3400

Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade muhaqalah and muzabanah. Those who cultivate land are three: a man who has (his own) land and he tills it: a man who has been lent land and he tills the one lent to him; a man who employs another man to till land against gold (dinars) or silver (dirhams).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا طَارِقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَزْرَعُ ثَلاَثَةٌ رَجُلٌ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَهُوَ يَزْرَعُهَا وَرَجُلٌ مُنِحَ أَرْضًا فَهُوَ يَزْرَعُ مَا مُنِحَ وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَكْرَى أَرْضًا بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3400
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 75
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3394
Sahih Muslim 2954

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The Last Hour would come (so sudden) that a person would be milking the she- camel and the (milk) would not reach the brim of the vessel that the Last Hour would come, and the two persons would be engaged in buying and selling of the clothes and their bargain would not be struck before the Last Hour would come. And someone would be setting his tank in order and he would have hardly set it right when the Last Hour would come.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ وَالرَّجُلُ يَحْلُبُ اللِّقْحَةَ فَمَا يَصِلُ الإِنَاءُ إِلَى فِيهِ حَتَّى تَقُومَ وَالرَّجُلاَنِ يَتَبَايَعَانِ الثَّوْبَ فَمَا يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ حَتَّى تَقُومَ وَالرَّجُلُ يَلِطُ فِي حَوْضِهِ فَمَا يَصْدُرُ حَتَّى تَقُومَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2954
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7054
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Said ibn al- Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade muzabana and muhaqala. Muzabana was selling fresh dates for dried dates. Muhaqala was buying unharvested wheat in exchange for threshed wheat and renting land in exchange for wheat.

Ibn Shihab added that he had asked Said ibn al-Musayyab about renting land for gold and silver. He said, "There is no harm in it."

Malik said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade muzabana. The explanation of muzabana is that it is buying something whose number, weight and measure is not known with something whose number, weight or measure is known, for instance, if a man has a stack of food whose measure is not known, either of wheat, dates, or whatever food, or the man has goods of wheat, date kernels, herbs, safflower, cotton, flax, silk, and does not know its measure or weight or number and then a buyer approaches him and proposes that he weigh or measure or count the goods, but, before he does, he specifies a certain weight, or measure, or number and guarantees to pay the price for that amount, agreeing that whatever falls short of that amount is a loss against him and whatever is in excess of that amount is a gain for him. That is not a sale. It is taking risks and it is an uncertain transaction. It falls into the category of gambling because he is not buying something from him for something definite which he pays. Everything which resembles this is also forbidden."

Malik said that another example of that was, for instance, a man proposing to another man, "You have cloth. I will guarantee you from this cloth of yours so many hooded cloaks, the measureof each cloak to be such-and-such, (naming a measurement). Whatever loss there is, is against me and I will fulfill you the specified amount and whatever excess there is, is mine." Or perhaps the man proposed, "I will guarantee you from this cloth of yours so many shirts, the measurement of each shirt to be such-and-such, and whatever loss there is, is against me and I will fulfill the specified amount and whatever excess there is, is mine." Or perhaps a man proposed to a man who had cattle or camel hides, "I will cut up these hides of yours into sandals on a pattern I will show you. Whatever falls short of a hundred pairs, I will make up its loss and whatever is over is mine because I guaranteed you." Another ...

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةُ اشْتِرَاءُ الثَّمَرِ بِالتَّمْرِ وَالْمُحَاقَلَةُ اشْتِرَاءُ الزَّرْعِ بِالْحِنْطَةِ وَاسْتِكْرَاءُ الأَرْضِ بِالْحِنْطَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَسَأَلْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنِ اسْتِكْرَاءِ الأَرْضِ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقِ فَقَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُزَابَنَةِ وَتَفْسِيرُ الْمُزَابَنَةِ أَنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنَ الْجِزَافِ الَّذِي لاَ يُعْلَمُ كَيْلُهُ وَلاَ وَزْنُهُ وَلاَ عَدَدُهُ ابْتِيعَ بِشَىْءٍ مُسَمًّى مِنَ الْكَيْلِ أَوِ الْوَزْنِ أَوِ الْعَدَدِ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الطَّعَامُ الْمُصَبَّرُ الَّذِي لاَ يُعْلَمُ كَيْلُهُ مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ أَوِ التَّمْرِ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الأَطْعِمَةِ أَوْ يَكُونُ لِلرَّجُلِ السِّلْعَةُ مِنَ الْحِنْطَةِ أَوِ النَّوَى أَوِ الْقَضْبِ أَوِ الْعُصْفُرِ أَوِ الْكُرْسُفِ أَوِ الْكَتَّانِ أَوِ الْقَزِّ أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ السِّلَعِ لاَ يُعْلَمُ كَيْلُ شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَلاَ وَزْنُهُ وَلاَ عَدَدُهُ فَيَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ لِرَبِّ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةِ كِلْ سِلْعَتَكَ هَذِهِ أَوْ مُرْ مَنْ يَكِيلُهَا أَوْ زِنْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا يُوزَنُ أَوْ عُدَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا كَانَ يُعَدُّ فَمَا نَقَصَ عَنْ كَيْلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا صَاعًا - لِتَسْمِيَةٍ يُسَمِّيهَا - أَوْ وَزْنِ كَذَا وَكَذَا رِطْلاً أَوْ عَدَدِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ لَكَ حَتَّى أُوفِيَكَ تِلْكَ التَّسْمِيَةَ فَمَا زَادَ عَلَى تِلْكَ التَّسْمِيَةِ فَهُوَ لِي أَضْمَنُ مَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي مَا زَادَ ‏.‏ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ بَيْعًا وَلَكِنَّهُ الْمُخَاطَرَةُ وَالْغَرَرُ وَالْقِمَارُ يَدْخُلُ هَذَا لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْتَرِ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا بِشَىْءٍ أَخْرَجَهُ وَلَكِنَّهُ ضَمِنَ لَهُ مَا سُمِّيَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْكَيْلِ أَوِ الْوَزْنِ أَوِ الْعَدَدِ عَلَى أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ مَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ نَقَصَتْ تِلْكَ السِّلْعَةُ عَنْ تِلْكَ التَّسْمِيَةِ أَخَذَ مِنْ مَالِ صَاحِبِهِ مَا نَقَصَ بِغَيْرِ ثَمَنٍ وَلاَ هِبَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ بِهَا نَفْسُهُ فَهَذَا يُشْبِهُ الْقِمَارَ وَمَا كَانَ مِثْلَ هَذَا مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ فَذَلِكَ يَدْخُلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ لَهُ الثَّوْبُ أَضْمَنُ لَكَ مِنْ ثَوْبِكَ هَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا ظِهَارَةَ قَلَنْسُوَةٍ قَدْرُ كُلِّ ظِهَارَةٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا - لِشَىْءٍ يُسَمِّيهِ - فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ حَتَّى أُوفِيَكَ وَمَا زَادَ فَلِي ‏.‏ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَضْمَنُ لَكَ مِنْ ثِيَابِكَ هَذِي كَذَا وَكَذَا قَمِيصًا ذَرْعُ كُلِّ قَمِيصٍ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ وَمَا زَادَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ فَلِي ‏.‏ أَوْ أَنْ يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ لَهُ الْجُلُودُ مِنْ جُلُودِ الْبَقَرِ أَوِ الإِبِلِ أُقَطِّعُ جُلُودَكَ هَذِهِ نِعَالاً عَلَى إِمَامٍ يُرِيهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ مِائَةِ زَوْجٍ فَعَلَىَّ غُرْمُهُ وَمَا زَادَ فَهُوَ لِي بِمَا ضَمِنْتُ لَكَ ‏.‏ وَمِمَّا يُشْبِهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ عِنْدَهُ حَبُّ الْبَانِ اعْصُرْ حَبَّكَ هَذَا فَمَا نَقَصَ مِنْ كَذَا وَكَذَا رِطْلاً فَعَلَىَّ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَهُ وَمَا زَادَ فَهُوَ لِي ‏.‏ فَهَذَا كُلُّهُ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ مِنَ الأَشْيَاءِ أَوْ ضَارَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُزَابَنَةِ الَّتِي لاَ تَصْلُحُ وَلاَ تَجُوزُ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ - أَيْضًا - إِذَا قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ لَهُ الْخَبَطُ أَوِ النَّوَى أَوِ الْكُرْسُفُ أَوِ الْكَتَّانُ أَوِ الْقَضْبُ أَوِ الْعُصْفُرُ أَبْتَاعُ مِنْكَ هَذَا الْخَبَطَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا صَاعًا مِنْ خَبَطٍ يُخْبَطُ مِثْلَ خَبَطِهِ أَوْ هَذَا النَّوَى بِكَذَا وَكَذَا صَاعًا مِنْ نَوًى مِثْلِهِ وَفِي الْعُصْفُرِ وَالْكُرْسُفِ وَالْكَتَّانِ وَالْقَضْبِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَهَذَا كُلُّهُ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى مَا وَصَفْنَا مِنَ الْمُزَابَنَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1318
Sunan Abi Dawud 4049

Narrated Abul Husayn, that is al-Haytham ibn Shafi

I and a companion of mine called Abu 'Amir, a man from al-Ma'afir went to perform prayer in Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem). Their preacher was a man of Azd called AbuRayhanah, who was a companion of the Prophet (saws).

Abul Husayn said:

my companion went to the mosque before me. I went there after him and sat beside him. He asked me: Did you hear the preaching of AbuRayhanah? I said: No. He said: I heard him say: The Messenger of Allah (saws) forbade ten things: Sharpening the ends of the teeth, tattooing, plucking hair, men sleeping together without an under garment, women sleeping together without an under-garment, men putting silk at the hem of their garments like the Persians, or putting silk on their shoulders like the Persians, plundering, riding on panther skins, wearing signet rings, except in the case of one in authority.

Abu Dawud said: The solitary point in this tradition (not supported by other traditions) is the report about the signet-ring.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ فَضَالَةَ - عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحُصَيْنِ، - يَعْنِي الْهَيْثَمَ بْنَ شَفِيٍّ - قَالَ خَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبٌ، لِي يُكْنَى أَبَا عَامِرٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَعَافِرِ - لِنُصَلِّيَ بِإِيلْيَاءَ وَكَانَ قَاصَّهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو رَيْحَانَةَ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ قَالَ أَبُو الْحُصَيْنِ فَسَبَقَنِي صَاحِبِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَدِفْتُهُ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَسَأَلَنِي هَلْ أَدْرَكْتَ قَصَصَ أَبِي رَيْحَانَةَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَشْرٍ عَنِ الْوَشْرِ وَالْوَشْمِ وَالنَّتْفِ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الرَّجُلِ الرَّجُلَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَعَنْ مُكَامَعَةِ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَرْأَةَ بِغَيْرِ شِعَارٍ وَأَنْ يَجْعَلَ الرَّجُلُ فِي أَسْفَلِ ثِيَابِهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ أَوْ يَجْعَلَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ حَرِيرًا مِثْلَ الأَعَاجِمِ وَعَنِ النُّهْبَى وَرُكُوبِ النُّمُورِ وَلُبُوسِ الْخَاتَمِ إِلاَّ لِذِي سُلْطَانٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الَّذِي تَفَرَّدَ بِهِ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ذِكْرُ الْخَاتَمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4049
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4038
Sunan Abi Dawud 938

Narrated AbuZuhayr an-Numayri:

AbuMisbah al-Muqra'i said: We used to sit in the company of AbuZuhayr an-Numayri. He was a companion of the Prophet (saws), and he used to narrate good traditions. Once a man from among us made a supplication. He said: End it with the utterance of Amin, for Amin is like a seal on the book.

AbuZuhayr said: I shall tell you about that. We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) one night and came upon a man who made supplication with persistence. The Prophet (saws) waited to hear him. The Prophet (saws) said: He will have done something which guarantees (Paradise for him) if he puts a seal to it. One of the people asked: What should he use as a seal? He replied: Amin, for if he ends it with Amin, he will do something which guarantees (Paradise for him).

Then the man who questioned the Prophet (saws) came to the man who was supplicating, and said to him: So-and-so, end it with Amin and receive the good news. These are the words of Mahmud.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Muqra'i is a clan of Himyar.

حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، عَنْ صُبَيْحِ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو مُصْبِحٍ الْمَقْرَائِيُّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَجْلِسُ إِلَى أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ النُّمَيْرِيِّ - وَكَانَ مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ - فَيَتَحَدَّثُ أَحْسَنَ الْحَدِيثِ فَإِذَا دَعَا الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا بِدُعَاءٍ قَالَ اخْتِمْهُ بِآمِينَ فَإِنَّ آمِينَ مِثْلُ الطَّابَعِ عَلَى الصَّحِيفَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو زُهَيْرٍ أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ قَدْ أَلَحَّ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَوَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَمِعُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْجَبَ إِنْ خَتَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَخْتِمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِآمِينَ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ خَتَمَ بِآمِينَ فَقَدْ أَوْجَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَى الرَّجُلَ فَقَالَ اخْتِمْ يَا فُلاَنُ بِآمِينَ وَأَبْشِرْ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ مَحْمُودٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْمَقْرَاءُ قَبِيلٌ مِنْ حِمْيَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 938
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 549
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 938
Sahih al-Bukhari 3866

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

I never heard `Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while `Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, `Umar said, "If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me." When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, "I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation." `Umar said, "I am determined that you should tell me the truth." He said, "I was a foreteller in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance." Then `Umar said, "Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of." He said, "One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, 'Haven't you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. 'Arabs)?" `Umar said, "He is right." and added, "One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).' On that the people fled, but I said, 'I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.' Then the cry came again: 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.' I then went away and a few days later it was said, "A prophet has appeared."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ، أَنَّ سَالِمًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، لِشَىْءٍ قَطُّ يَقُولُ إِنِّي لأَظُنُّهُ كَذَا‏.‏ إِلاَّ كَانَ كَمَا يَظُنُّ، بَيْنَمَا عُمَرُ جَالِسٌ إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِ رَجُلٌ جَمِيلٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ أَخْطَأَ ظَنِّي، أَوْ إِنَّ هَذَا عَلَى دِينِهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، أَوْ لَقَدْ كَانَ كَاهِنَهُمْ، عَلَىَّ الرَّجُلَ، فَدُعِيَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ اسْتُقْبِلَ بِهِ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَعْزِمُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ مَا أَخْبَرْتَنِي‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ كَاهِنَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَعْجَبُ مَا جَاءَتْكَ بِهِ جِنِّيَّتُكَ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا يَوْمًا فِي السُّوقِ جَاءَتْنِي أَعْرِفُ فِيهَا الْفَزَعَ، فَقَالَتْ أَلَمْ تَرَ الْجِنَّ وَإِبْلاَسَهَا وَيَأْسَهَا مِنْ بَعْدِ إِنْكَاسِهَا وَلُحُوقَهَا بِالْقِلاَصِ وَأَحْلاَسِهَا قَالَ عُمَرُ صَدَقَ، بَيْنَمَا أَنَا عِنْدَ آلِهَتِهِمْ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِعِجْلٍ فَذَبَحَهُ، فَصَرَخَ بِهِ صَارِخٌ، لَمْ أَسْمَعْ صَارِخًا قَطُّ أَشَدَّ صَوْتًا مِنْهُ يَقُولُ يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ‏.‏ فَوَثَبَ الْقَوْمُ قُلْتُ لاَ أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَ مَا وَرَاءَ هَذَا ثُمَّ نَادَى يَا جَلِيحْ، أَمْرٌ نَجِيحْ، رَجُلٌ فَصِيحْ، يَقُولُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ فَمَا نَشِبْنَا أَنْ قِيلَ هَذَا نَبِيٌّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3866
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 206
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 761
Abu Huraira said that while a man was praying letting his lower garment trail, God’s Messenger said to him, “Go and perform ablution.” After he had gone to perform ablution and returned a man asked God’s Messenger why he had ordered him to perform ablution, and he said “He was praying with his lower garment trailing, and God does not accept the prayer of a man who lets his lower garment trail.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يُصَلِّي مسبلا إِزَارِهِ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اذْهَبْ فَتَوَضَّأ» فَذهب وَتَوَضَّأ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ أَمَرْتَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مُسْبِلٌ إِزَارَهُ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى لَا يَقْبَلُ صَلَاةَ رَجُلٍ مُسْبِلٍ إِزَارَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 761
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 189
Sunan Ibn Majah 2449
It was narrated that Rafi 'bin Khadji said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) forbade Muhaqalah and Muzabanah, and said: 'Only three may cultivate: A man who has land which he cultivates a man who was given some land and cultivates what he was given; and a man who takes land on lease for gold or silver.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْمُحَاقَلَةِ وَالْمُزَابَنَةِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَزْرَعُ ثَلاَثَةٌ رَجُلٌ لَهُ أَرْضٌ فَهُوَ يَزْرَعُهَا وَرَجُلٌ مُنِحَ أَرْضًا فَهُوَ يَزْرَعُ مَا مُنِحَ وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَكْرَى أَرْضًا بِذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2449
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2449

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Umar ibn al-Khattab in one year gave 40,000 camels as mounts. Sometimes he would give one man a camel to himself. Sometimes he would give one camel between two men to take them to Iraq. A man from Iraq came to him and said, "Give Suhaym and I a mount.''Umar ibn al-Khattab said to him,"l demand from you, by Allah!, is Suhaym a water skin?" He said, "Yes."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ يَحْمِلُ فِي الْعَامِ الْوَاحِدِ عَلَى أَرْبَعِينَ أَلْفِ بَعِيرٍ يَحْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ إِلَى الشَّامِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ وَيَحْمِلُ الرَّجُلَيْنِ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَقَالَ احْمِلْنِي وَسُحَيْمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ نَشَدْتُكَ اللَّهَ أَسُحَيْمٌ زِقٌّ قَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 38
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 998
Sunan Abi Dawud 4019

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: A man should not lie with another man and a woman should not lie with another woman without covering their private parts except a child or a father. He also mentioned a third thing which I forgot.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنَ الطُّفَاوَةِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يُفْضِيَنَّ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَجُلٍ وَلاَ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ إِلاَّ وَلَدًا أَوْ وَالِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَنَسِيتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4019
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 11
English translation : Book 32, Hadith 4008